augustine_n and_o all_o the_o father_n of_o antiquity_n do_v affirm_v but_o in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v another_o manner_n of_o thing_n then_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n 4_o the_o bread_n be_v no_o more_o transubstantiate_v than_o the_o wine_n christ_n call_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o uine_n say_v i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n therefore_o by_o christ_n word_n it_o be_v not_o blood_n but_o wine_n therefore_o it_o follow_v there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n chrysostom_n upon_o matthew_n and_o cyprian_n do_v confirm_v this_o reason_n 5_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v as_o well_o christ_n mystical_a body_n as_o his_o natural_a body_n for_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n say_v also_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mystical_a body_n by_o transubstantiation_n no_o more_o be_v it_o his_o natural_a body_n by_o transubstantiation_n 6_o the_o word_n over_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o so_o effectual_a as_o to_o transubstantiate_v it_o into_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o the_o word_n speak_v over_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o so_o mighty_a to_o make_v transubstantiation_n 7_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o apostolic_a and_o mother_n church_n which_o receive_v there_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o receive_v it_o of_o christ_n and_o christ_n of_o god_n as_o of_o gréece_n of_o corinthus_n of_o philippos_n collosia_n thessalonica_n ephesus_n which_o never_o teach_v transubstantiation_n yea_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v in_o time_n past_a for_o gelasius_n the_o pope_n do_v manifest_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o reprove_v they_o of_o sacrilege_n which_o divide_v the_o mystery_n and_o keep_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o lie_v people_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o truth_n communication_n betwixt_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n with_o bradford_n in_o prison_n york_n how_o know_v you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o church_n brad._n the_o church_n be_v a_o mean_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o the_o more_o speedy_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v a_o mean_a that_o the_o samaritaâ—s_n know_v christ_n but_o when_o as_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v they_o say_v now_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n not_o because_o of_o thy_o word_n but_o because_o we_o ourselves_o have_v hear_v he_o so_o after_o we_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n and_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n show_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o church_n we_o believe_v they_o and_o know_v they_o as_o christ_n sheep_n not_o because_o the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v the_o scripture_n but_o because_o they_o be_v so_o we_o be_v assure_v thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o write_v and_o speak_v they_o york_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o word_n be_v not_o write_v brad._n true_a if_o you_o mean_v it_o for_o some_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o for_o the_o old_a testament_n peter_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o simple_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v alive_a and_o compass_v with_o infirmity_n by_o reason_n whereof_o man_n may_v perchance_o have_v find_v fault_n with_o their_o preach_n they_o attribute_v unto_o the_o prophet_n more_o firmness_n as_o wherewith_o no_o fault_n can_v be_v â—â—und_v albeit_o in_o verity_n no_o less_o obedience_n and_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o both_o proceed_n of_o one_o spirit_n of_o truth_n york_n ireneus_fw-la and_o other_o do_v magnify_v much_o and_o allege_v the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o heretic_n brad._n they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such-heretick_n as_o do_v deny_v the_o scripture_n and_o yâ—t_o do_v magnify_v the_o apostle_n so_o that_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o use_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o church_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v and_o which_o do_v still_o retain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n then_o the_o allege_v of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v principal_o use_v against_o i_o which_o be_o so_o far_o from_o deny_v the_o scripture_n that_o i_o appeal_v unto_o they_o utter_o as_o to_o the_o only_a judge_n york_n a_o pretty_a matter_n that_o you_o will_v take_v upon_o to_o judge_v the_o church_n where_o have_v your_o church_n be_v hitherto_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v catholic_n and_o visible_a hitherto_o brad._n i_o do_v not_o judge_v the_o church_n when_o i_o discern_v it_o from_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v not_o the_o church_n and_o i_o never_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o bâ—_n catholic_n and_o viâ—â—ble_a although_o at_o some_o time_n it_o be_v more_o visible_a then_o at_o other_o time_n chich_a where_o be_v your_o church_n forty_o year_n ago_o which_o allow_v your_o doctrine_n i_o say_v i_o will_v tell_v he_o if_o he_o will_v tell_v i_o where_o the_o church_n be_v in_o helias_n his_o time_n when_o helias_n say_v he_o be_v leave_v alone_o he_o say_v that_o be_v no_o answer_n brad._n if_o you_o have_v the_o same_o eye_n wherewith_o a_o man_n may_v have_v espy_v the_o church_n than_o you_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v no_o answer_n the_o fault_n why_o the_o church_n be_v not_o sâ—â—ne_v of_o you_o be_v not_o because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a but_o because_o your_o eye_n be_v not_o clear_a â—â—ough_o to_o see_v it_o chich._n you_o be_v much_o deceive_v in_o make_v this_o collation_n betwixt_o the_o church_n then_o and_o now_o york_n say_v it_o be_v very_o well_o speak_v for_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o not_o i_o do_v or_o have_v build_v it_o brad._n peter_n teach_v i_o to_o make_v this_o collation_n say_v as_o among_o the_o people_n there_o be_v false_a prophet_n which_o be_v most_o in_o estimation_n before_o christ_n come_n so_o shall_v there_o be_v false_a teacher_n among_o the_o people_n after_o christ_n come_n and_o very_o many_o shall_v follow_v they_o and_o as_o for_o your_o future_a tense_n you_o will_v not_o conclude_v christ_n church_n not_o to_o have_v be_v before_o but_o rather_o that_o there_o be_v no_o builder_n in_o the_o church_n but_o by_o christ_n only_o in_o that_o he_o say_v i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n for_o paul_n and_o apollo_n be_v but_o waterer_n york_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v the_o church_n a_o man_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o certainty_n that_o do_v so_o brad._n i_o speak_v simple_o that_o which_o i_o think_v and_o desire_v reason_n to_o answer_v my_o objection_n assure_o you_o do_v well_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o you_o have_v do_v wicked_o to_o coupple_v yourselves_o to_o it_o again_o for_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v it_o which_o you_o call_v the_o mother_n church_n to_o be_v christ_n church_n chich_a you_o be_v but_o a_o child_n then_o i_o be_v but_o a_o young_a man_n come_v from_o the_o university_n and_o go_v with_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v always_o against_o my_o conscience_n brad._n i_o think_v you_o have_v do_v evil_a for_o you_o be_v come_v and_o have_v bring_v other_o to_o that_o wicked_a man_n which_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n for_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o mahomer_n or_o any_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o such_o as_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o church_n york_n see_v how_o you_o build_v your_o faith_n upon_o the_o most_o obscure_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o deceive_v yourself_o as_o though_o you_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o brad._n well_o my_o lord_n though_o i_o may_v by_o truth_n judge_v you_o and_o other_o yet_o will_v not_o i_o utter_o exclude_v you_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o be_o not_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o consist_v in_o faith_n york_n loe_o how_o you_o make_v your_o church_n invisible_a for_o you_o will_v have_v the_o communion_n of_o it_o to_o consist_v in_o faith_n brad._n to_o have_v communion_n of_o the_o church_n need_v not_o visiblenesie_n of_o it_o for_o communion_n consist_v in_o faith_n and_o not_o in_o exterior_a ceremony_n as_o appear_v by_o paul_n which_o will_v have_v one_o faith_n and_o by_o ireneus_fw-la to_o victor_n say_v disagrée_v of_o fast_v shall_v not_o break_v the_o agree_v of_o faith_n chich_a that_o place_n have_v often_o wound_v my_o conscience_n because_o we_o dissever_v ourselves_o from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n brad._n god_n forgive_v you_o for_o you_o have_v do_v
be_v a_o stubborn_a fellow_n a_o heretic_n and_o a_o traitor_n spurdance_n there_o be_v no_o man_n i_o thank_v god_n to_o accuse_v i_o just_o that_o ever_o i_o be_v disobedient_a to_o any_o civil_a law_n but_o i_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n and_o my_o soul_n be_v none_o of_o the_o queen_n but_o my_o body_n one_o good_n be_v the_o queen_n and_o i_o must_v give_v god_n my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o it_o and_o in_o law_n contrary_a to_o god_n law_n i_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n you_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o grave_a image_n in_o your_o church_n for_o layman_n book_n or_o to_o worship_n god_n by_o they_o or_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v any_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n as_o you_o have_v bish._n it_o be_v a_o decent_a order_n to_o furnish_v the_o church_n as_o when_o you_o go_v to_o dinner_n you_o have_v a_o cloth_n upon_o the_o table_n to_o furnish_v it_o so_o at_o these_o ceremony_n a_o decent_a order_n among_o christian_n and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o do_v they_o see_v they_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n you_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o disobedient_a therefore_o confess_v with_o we_o that_o you_o have_v be_v in_o error_n and_o come_v home_o spur_v the_o spiritual_a law_n be_v never_o true_o set_v forth_o then_o in_o my_o master_n king_n edward_n day_n and_o i_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v never_o forsake_v they_o while_o so_o i_o live_v he_o be_v send_v to_o bury_v where_o he_o remain_v in_o prison_n john_n hallingsdale_n william_n sparrow_n richard_n gibson_n these_o three_o be_v produce_v before_o bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n john_n halingsdale_n say_v that_o neither_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o nor_o at_o that_o present_a he_o do_v believe_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v real_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o same_o because_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o in_o heaven_n and_o he_o say_v that_o cranmer_n latimer_n ridley_n hooper_n and_o general_o all_o that_o of_o late_o have_v be_v burn_v for_o heretic_n do_v preach_v true_o the_o gospel_n and_o upon_o their_o preach_n he_o ground_v his_o faith_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v find_v in_o the_o babylonicall_a church_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n where_o upon_o he_o be_v condemn_v william_n sparrow_n be_v charge_v with_o a_o submission_n make_v the_o year_n before_o unto_o the_o bishop_n he_o say_v he_o be_v sorry_a that_o ever_o he_o make_v it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o worst_a deed_n he_o ever_o do_v and_o be_v charge_v that_o he_o go_v to_o the_o church_n and_o hear_v mass_n he_o confess_v he_o do_v so_o but_o it_o be_v with_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n he_o tell_v the_o bishop_n that_o which_o you_o call_v truth_n i_o believe_v to_o be_v heresy_n he_o confess_v that_o since_o his_o submission_n he_o have_v preach_v against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n against_o auricular_a confession_n and_o other_o sacrament_n and_o he_o say_v if_o every_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n be_v a_o man_n he_o will_v burn_v they_o all_o rather_o than_o go_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o the_o mass_n be_v naught_o and_o abominable_a whereupon_o he_o be_v condemn_v richard_n gibson_n be_v condemn_v for_o not_o come_v unto_o confession_n and_o for_o not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n and_o for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o swear_v to_o answer_v unto_o their_o interrogatory_n lay_v against_o he_o when_o sentence_n be_v read_v against_o he_o he_o bold_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o they_o all_o in_o his_o mind_n though_o he_o have_v keep_v it_o secret_a for_o fear_n of_o the_o law_n and_o he_o say_v he_o be_v bless_v in_o that_o he_o be_v curse_v of_o they_o so_o these_o three_o be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n where_o they_o yield_v glorious_o and_o joyful_o their_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n john_n rowth_n minister_n and_o margaret_n mearing_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n he_o be_v a_o preacher_n at_o newcastle_n berwick_n and_o carliel_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n he_o flee_v with_o his_o wife_n into_o friesland_n and_o dwell_v at_o norden_n and_o live_v by_o knit_v of_o cap_n hâ—seâ—_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o in_o october_n last_o he_o come_v over_o into_o england_n to_o buy_v yarn_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o secret_a society_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n child_n their_o assemble_v he_o join_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o be_v elect_v their_o preacher_n and_o he_o teach_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o on_o the_o twelve_o of_o december_n he_o with_o cuthbert_n simpson_n and_o other_o be_v apprehend_v at_o the_o sarazen_n head_n in_o islington_n where_o the_o congregation_n have_v appoint_v to_o assemble_v themselves_o to_o pray_v and_o hear_v god_n word_n they_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n who_o send_v rowgh_n to_o newgate_n and_o write_v to_o boner_n to_o examine_v he_o and_o proceed_v according_a unto_o the_o law_n who_o upon_o examination_n before_o bonner_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n there_o be_v not_o real_o and_o substantial_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v without_o transubstantiation_n and_o that_o he_o think_v confession_n to_o a_o priest_n necessary_a if_o he_o have_v offend_v the_o priest_n but_o if_o the_o offence_n be_v unto_o another_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o the_o reconciliation_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o party_n so_o offend_v he_o deny_v laâ—ine_a service_n and_o allow_v the_o service_n of_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o he_o commend_v the_o opinion_n of_o thomas_n cranmer_n nicholas_n ridley_n and_o hugh_n latimer_n and_o that_o they_o be_v godly_a learned_a man_n he_o confess_v he_o have_v be_v familiar_a with_o diverse_a englishman_n &_o woman_n in_o frieseland_n and_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o opinion_n as_o master_n story_n thomas_n young_a george_n roe_n and_o other_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 100_o person_n which_o flâ—d_v thither_o for_o religion_n use_v the_o order_n set_v forth_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n about_o thirty_o day_n and_o he_o see_v no_o good_a there_o but_o much_o evil_n among_o which_o he_o see_v one_o great_a abomination_n to_o wit_n the_o pope_n be_v a_o man_n that_o shall_v go_v upon_o the_o ground_n to_o be_v carry_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o four_o man_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v god_n and_o no_o man_n also_o a_o cardinal_n to_o have_v his_o harlot_n to_o ride_v open_o behind_o he_o and_o three_o a_o pope_n bull_n that_o give_v express_v licence_n to_o have_v and_o use_v the_o stew_n and_o keep_v open_a bawdry_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o he_o confess_v that_o since_o his_o last_o come_n unto_o england_n he_o have_v in_o sundry_a place_n in_o london_n read_v prayer_n and_o service_n as_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o book_n of_o communion_n and_o have_v will_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n may_v lawful_o marry_v and_o that_o his_o child_n which_o he_o have_v by_o his_o wife_n be_v lawful_a and_o he_o utter_o detest_v the_o service_n then_o use_v say_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v live_v as_o long_o as_o methusalem_n he_o will_v never_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o abominable_a mass_n and_o other_o service_n then_o use_v whereupon_o he_o be_v disgrade_v and_o condemn_v he_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o save_v docror_n watson_n life_n then_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n when_o he_o preach_v erroneous_a doctrine_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o the_o say_v watson_n be_v with_o bonner_n at_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o say_v m._n rowgh_n to_o requite_v his_o good_a turn_n in_o save_v his_o life_n say_v there_o that_o he_o be_v a_o pernicious_a heretic_n who_o do_v more_o hurt_n in_o the_o north_n part_v then_o a_o hundred_o beside_o of_o his_o opinion_n m._n rowgh_n further_o say_v he_o have_v live_v thirty_o year_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o bow_v his_o knee_n unto_o baal_n and_o
to_o be_v trouble_v with_o extern_a decree_n and_o outward_a element_n and_o by_o the_o 23._o of_o matthew_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n whatsoever_o they_o command_v to_o observe_v keep_v but_o do_v not_o after_o their_o do_n christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o see_v nothing_o in_o the_o do_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o be_v follow_v yet_o they_o shall_v not_o refuse_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n but_o not_o what_o they_o teach_v of_o their_o own_o head_n be_v accuse_v for_o have_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o other_o book_n of_o heresy_n he_o call_v they_o blasphemer_n and_o romish_a swine_n and_o their_o stomach_n ranker_v and_o tongue_n most_o venomous_a which_o dare_v note_v the_o new_a testament_n of_o heresy_n as_o they_o be_v the_o great_a murderer_n that_o murder_v christ_n so_o these_o man_n fill_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o other_o heretic_n and_o blasphemy_n how_o shall_v these_o serpent_n and_o sâ—â—cke_n of_o uiper_n escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o eternal_a fire_n and_o be_v accuse_v that_o he_o be_v so_o obstinate_a that_o none_o of_o his_o friend_n can_v persuade_v he_o he_o say_v he_o know_v not_o why_o he_o shall_v call_v they_o friend_n which_o so_o great_o labour_v to_o convert_v he_o nor_o will_v more_o esteem_v of_o they_o then_o of_o the_o madianit_n which_o call_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o their_o idol_n then_o they_o condemn_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n and_o his_o good_n to_o be_v forfeit_v and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o apprehend_v he_o they_o make_v a_o picture_n of_o he_o and_o burn_v it_o &_o curse_v every_o one_o that_o shall_v show_v any_o entertainment_n favour_n or_o help_v towards_o he_o and_o their_o good_n likewise_o to_o be_v confiscate_v the_o six_o article_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o parliamenthouse_n 1_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n 1540_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v present_v real_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n conceive_v of_o the_o uirgine_n mary_n and_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o only_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man._n 2_o second_o that_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o necessary_a ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la unto_o all_o person_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o in_o the_o flesh_n under_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v the_o very_a blood_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n under_o form_n of_o wine_n be_v the_o very_a flesh_n aswell_o apart_o as_o both_o together_o 3_o that_o priest_n after_o order_n may_v not_o marry_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 4_o that_o vow_n of_o chastity_n or_o widowhood_n by_o man_n or_o woman_n make_v to_o god_n advise_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o exempt_v they_o from_o other_o liberty_n of_o christian_a people_n which_o without_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v 5_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o private_a mass_n be_v continue_v as_o whereby_o good_a people_n order_v themselves_o according_o do_v receive_v both_o godly_a and_o goodly_a consolation_n and_o benefit_n and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n law_n 6_o that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v retain_v and_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n then_o they_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v enact_v that_o if_o any_o the_o king_n subject_n after_o the_o 12._o of_o july_n next_o come_v by_o word_n writing_n or_o any_o otherwise_o preach_v argue_v or_o hâ—ld_v any_o opinion_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o aforesaid_a or_o against_o the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o kind_a as_o aforesaid_a they_o and_o their_o assistant_n to_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n and_o to_o be_v burn_v without_o any_o abjuration_n and_o clergy_n of_o sanctuary_n to_o be_v allow_v they_o and_o all_o their_o good_n and_o land_n forfeit_v unto_o the_o king_n as_o in_o case_n of_o high_a treaso_n the_o like_a offence_n against_o any_o of_o the_o other_o article_n to_o be_v felony_n the_o history_n of_o thomas_n cromwell_n earl_n of_o essex_n thomas_n cromwell_n become_v the_o most_o secret_a and_o dear_a councelor_n unto_o the_o king_n after_o he_o be_v make_v earl_n of_o essex_n he_o alone_o through_o the_o singular_a dexterity_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o council_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o which_o no_o prince_n or_o king_n throughout_o all_o europe_n dare_v or_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v for_o whereas_o britain_n be_v most_o superstitious_a of_o all_o nation_n he_o break_v off_o and_o repress_v all_o the_o poliâ—ies_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o frâ—ers_n monâ—es_n and_o religion_n and_o subvert_v there_o house_n throughout_o all_o the_o realm_n and_o bring_v the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n yea_o cranmer_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n to_o a_o order_n though_o he_o be_v the_o king_n chief_a councelor_n prevent_v thâ—ir_a enterprise_n and_o complaint_n special_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o decay_n of_o good_a man_n which_o favour_v the_o gospel_n unto_o who_o cromwell_n be_v ever_o a_o shield_n against_o the_o pestiferous_a enterprise_n of_o winchester_n between_o who_o there_o be_v continual_a emulation_n both_o be_v great_a with_o the_o king_n one_o much_o fear_v the_o other_o belove_v but_o winchester_n seem_v such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v bear_v only_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o good_a and_o cromwell_n by_o thy_o divine_a providence_n appoint_v a_o help_n to_o preserve_v many_o it_o be_v to_o tedious_a to_o declare_v how_o many_o good_a man_n through_o this_o man_n help_n have_v be_v reléeve_v whereof_o a_o great_a nâ—mber_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o patron_n by_o his_o fall_n perish_v and_o many_o yet_o alive_a which_o be_v witness_v of_o these_o thing_n jehu_n the_o sharp_a punisher_n of_o superstitious_a idolatry_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_o this_o man_n for_o this_o purpose_n this_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o of_o god_n to_o subvert_v the_o den_n of_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n where_o if_o they_o have_v remain_v the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o england_n for_o there_o be_v a_o incredible_a number_n of_o monastery_n in_o england_n there_o riches_n and_o possession_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o upbraid_v even_o unto_o king_n and_o nobles_n beggary_n and_o there_o house_n be_v no_o less_o sumptuous_a which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v pluck_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o their_o revenue_n and_o substance_n the_o king_n partly_o convert_v unto_o his_o own_o coffer_n and_o partly_o distribute_v among_o his_o nobility_n but_o many_o reprehend_v the_o subversion_n of_o these_o abbey_n &_o say_v they_o may_v have_v be_v convert_v to_o other_o good_a use_n which_o indeed_o will_v have_v be_v good_a and_o godly_a if_o in_o this_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v continual_o a_o succession_n of_o good_a prince_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v a_o king_n of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n it_o will_v have_v be_v otherwise_o as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o queen_n mary_n if_o the_o monastery_n have_v be_v leave_v stand_v until_o her_o superstitious_a day_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v restore_v again_o and_o fill_v with_o monk_n and_o friar_n for_o if_o the_o good_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o religious_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o duke_n and_o nobility_n can_v scarce_o withstand_v the_o queen_n power_n how_o shall_v the_o mean_a sort_n have_v retain_v they_o wherefore_o no_o doubt_n god_n great_a providence_n do_v foresee_v these_o thing_n in_o this_o man_n whereupon_o as_o often_o as_o he_o send_v any_o man_n to_o suppress_v any_o monastery_n he_o will_v charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v subvert_v their_o house_n from_o there_o foundation_n when_o the_o pope_n be_v abolish_v out_o of_o england_n and_o that_o there_o be_v diverse_a tumult_n about_o religion_n and_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o king_n to_o appoint_v a_o convocation_n to_o which_o cromwell_n come_v and_o find_v all_o the_o bishopâ—_n attend_v his_o come_n and_o all_o do_v obeisance_n unto_o he_o as_o to_o their_o uicar_n general_a and_o he_o salute_v they_o every_o one_o in_o their_o degree_n and_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o high_a place_n then_o cromwell_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n speak_v word_n to_o this_o effect_n the_o king_n thank_v you_o â—o_o your_o diligence_n the_o cause_n why_o he_o have_v will_v you_o to_o assemble_v be_v that_o you_o shall_v estabâ—sh_v certain_a controversy_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v now_o in_o controversy_n not_o only_o in_o this_o realm_n but_o also_o among_o all_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o will_v not_o that_o there_o
cardinal_n signify_v that_o he_o will_v drown_v himself_o and_o to_o leave_v his_o clothes_n there_o and_o another_o letter_n to_o the_o mayor_n of_o the_o town_n to_o search_v for_o he_o in_o the_o water_n because_o he_o have_v a_o letter_n write_v in_o parchment_n wrap_v in_o wax_n about_o his_o neck_n for_o the_o cardinal_n which_o will_v teach_v all_o man_n to_o beware_v of_o he_o upon_o this_o they_o be_v seven_o day_n a_o search_v for_o he_o but_o he_o go_v to_o london_n in_o a_o poor_a man_n apparel_n and_o thence_o to_o antwerp_n to_o luther_n and_o there_o answer_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o make_v a_o book_n call_v acta_fw-la romanorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la and_o another_o book_n with_o a_o supplication_n to_o king_n henry_n when_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o cardinal_n he_o be_v drown_v he_o say_v perit_fw-la memoria_fw-la eius_fw-la cum_fw-la sonitu_fw-la but_o this_o light_v upon_o himself_o for_o short_o after_o he_o poyso-himselfe_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n anne_n he_o and_o other_o come_v again_o into_o england_n and_o continue_v a_o faithful_a preacher_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o in_o her_o grace_n time_n well_o entertain_v and_o promote_v and_o after_o send_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o ambassador_z to_z the_o duke_n of_o cleave_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lady_n anne_n of_o cleave_n between_o the_o king_n and_o she_o and_o be_v well_o accept_v until_o gardiner_n come_v out_o of_o france_n but_o then_o neither_o religion_n nor_o the_o queen_n prosper_v nor_o cromwell_n nor_o the_o preacher_n then_o follow_v alteration_n in_o marriage_n until_o he_o have_v graft_v the_o marriage_n into_o another_o stock_n by_o the_o â—ccasion_n whereof_o he_o begin_v his_o bloody_a work_n soon_o after_o doctor_n barnes_n and_o his_o brethren_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o king_n to_o hampton_n court_n to_o be_v examine_v but_o the_o king_n seek_v mean_n of_o his_o safety_n bid_v he_o go_v home_o with_o gardiner_n and_o confer_v with_o he_o they_o not_o agree_v gardiner_n seek_v opportunity_n to_o dispatch_v barn_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o the_o quern_n the_o lady_n anne_n of_o cleve_n and_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n and_o he_o appoint_v they_o three_o to_o preach_v three_o sermon_n at_o the_o hospital_n which_o be_v bait_n to_o minister_v just_a occasion_n of_o their_o condemnation_n a_o hen_n they_o be_v send_v for_o to_o hampton_n court_n and_o from_o thence_o carry_v unto_o the_o tower_n and_o come_v not_o thence_o but_o to_o their_o death_n then_o the_o protestant_n go_v beyond_o sea_n priest_n be_v divorce_v from_o there_o wife_n certain_a bishop_n depose_v and_o other_o good_a man_n deny_v christ_n and_o bear_v faggot_n then_o they_o be_v put_v to_o dâ—ath_n without_o judgement_n a_o papist_n and_o a_o protestant_n be_v lay_v upon_o one_o hurdle_n and_o draw_v to_o smithfield_n this_o be_v winchester_n devise_n to_o colour_v his_o tyranny_n then_o barnes_n hide_v the_o sheriff_n bear_v he_o witness_v he_o die_v christianly_o and_o charitable_o and_o pray_v they_o all_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o if_o the_o dead_a may_v pray_v for_o the_o quick_a we_o will_v pray_v for_o you_o so_o they_o forgive_v their_o enemy_n and_o kiss_v one_o another_o and_o stand_v hand_n in_o hand_n at_o the_o stake_n until_o the_o â—â—re_n come_v and_o so_o rest_v in_o christ._n the_o same_o day_n one_o powell_n fetherstone_n and_o abel_n be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o maintain_v the_o king_n marriage_n with_o the_o lady_n katherine_n dowager_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o as_o one_o half_a of_o the_o council_n be_v papist_n call_v upon_o barnes_n garet_n and_o hierome_n to_o be_v execute_v so_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o council_n call_v upon_o these_o three_o papist_n to_o be_v execute_v in_o this_o year_n a_o boy_n one_o richard_n mekin_n but_o fifteen_o year_n old_a be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n for_o speak_v somewhat_o against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o like_a manner_n richard_n spencer_n priest_n leave_v his_o papistry_n marry_v a_o wife_n and_o get_v his_o live_n by_o day-labour_n he_o be_v burn_v in_o salisbury_n because_o he_o be_v think_v to_o hold_v opinion_n against_o the_o sacrament_n and_o one_o andrew_n hewet_n be_v burn_v with_o he_o about_o this_o time_n cardinal_n poole_n brother_n to_o the_o lord_n mountegew_n be_v attaint_v of_o high_a treason_n and_o flee_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v make_v cardinal_n of_o saint_n mary_n cosmoden_n where_o he_o remain_v until_o queen_n mary_n time_n stokely_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o tunstone_n bishop_n of_o duresme_n write_v to_o he_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o abandon_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o religion_n of_o his_o king_n which_o letter_n thou_o may_v read_v in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a which_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o this_o doctrine_n be_v as_o sufficient_o prove_v in_o other_o place_n i_o omit_v to_o abridge_v it_o in_o this_o year_n the_o king_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n send_v forth_o a_o decree_n for_o the_o set_n up_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o great_a volume_n in_o every_o parish_n church_n in_o england_n this_o year_n john_n porter_n a_o tailor_n 1542._o a_o lusty_a young_a man_n be_v by_o bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n cast_v into_o newgate_n for_o read_v in_o the_o bible_n in_o paul_n church_n where_o he_o be_v miserable_o famish_v to_o death_n about_o this_o time_n john_n longland_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n burn_v two_o upon_o one_o day_n one_o thomas_n barnard_n and_o the_o other_o james_n morton_n the_o one_o for_o teach_v the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o english_a and_o the_o other_o for_o keep_v the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n in_o english_a in_o this_o year_n the_o king_n majesty_n understanding_n that_o all_o idolatry_n and_o vain_a pilgrimage_n be_v not_o utter_o abolish_v within_o these_o dominion_n direct_v his_o letter_n unto_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o the_o speedy_a amendment_n of_o the_o same_o anthony_n pierson_n priest_n robert_n testwood_n sing_v man_n henry_n finmore_n taylor_n and_o john_n marbeck_n sing_v man_n be_v burn_v at_o windsor_n 1543._o these_o article_n be_v object_v against_o pierson_n that_o he_o have_v say_v even_o as_o christ_n once_o hang_v between_o two_o thief_n so_o when_o he_o be_v hold_v up_o betwixt_o the_o priest_n hand_n he_o hang_v betwixt_o two_o thief_n except_o the_o priest_n sincere_o preach_v god_n word_n that_o he_o preach_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v eat_v as_o he_o do_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n with_o his_o flesh_n tear_v and_o the_o blood_n run_v about_o their_o mouth_n but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v this_o day_n that_o we_o may_v also_o feed_v on_o he_o to_o morrow_n and_o next_o day_n and_o continual_o and_o that_o he_o be_v of_o more_o power_n after_o his_o resurrection_n than_o he_o be_v before_o that_o christ_n sit_v among_o his_o disciple_n commend_v the_o scripture_n unto_o they_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v that_o bread_n this_o be_v that_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o when_o he_o break_v bread_n and_o bid_v they_o divide_v it_o among_o they_o and_o eat_v it_o for_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o likewise_o the_o cup_n say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n he_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o scripture_n and_o distribute_v they_o unto_o the_o people_n it_o be_v object_v against_o finmore_n that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v but_o a_o similitude_n and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v god_n he_o have_v eat_v twenty_o god_n in_o his_o life_n he_o condemn_v testwood_n for_o jest_v with_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o lift_v up_o the_o host_n say_v ho_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o fall_v not_o that_o marbeck_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n have_v write_v note_n out_o of_o certain_a author_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o mass_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o he_o say_v the_o mass_n be_v impure_a and_o defile_v with_o much_o ungodliness_n and_o it_o spoil_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o that_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n represent_v the_o calf_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o be_v worse_a idolatry_n than_o those_o be_v and_o that_o therein_o christ_n be_v count_v a_o mocking-stock_n there_o be_v a_o five_o man_n name_v bennet_n unto_o who_o charge_n it_o be_v lay_v that_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o daily_a mass_n use_v in_o the_o church_n be_v superfluous_a and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a the_o seven_o day_n be_v keep_v holy_a bennet_n and_o marbeck_n be_v pardon_v by_o the_o king_n the_o other_o three_o stout_o suffer_v
be_v forbid_v the_o book_n binder_n answer_v be_v not_o the_o holy_a bible_n as_o good_a as_o these_o goodly_a picture_n the_o bishop_n of_o air_n say_v i_o renounce_v my_o part_n of_o paradise_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o lutheran_n let_v he_o be_v try_v what_o he_o be_v then_o the_o book-binder_n be_v carry_v into_o prison_n and_o a_o company_n of_o ruffian_n cry_v a_o lutheran_n to_o the_o fire_n with_o he_o and_o own_o strike_v he_o with_o his_o fist_n another_o pull_v he_o by_o the_o beard_n so_o that_o he_o be_v all_o imbrue_v with_o blood_n the_o morrow_n he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n he_o justify_v the_o sell_v of_o the_o bibles_n and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o nation_n but_o have_v the_o bible_n in_o their_o own_o language_n will_v you_o forbid_v and_o hide_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v command_v to_o be_v publish_v do_v not_o christ_n give_v power_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o tongue_n to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o gospel_n may_v be_v teach_v to_o every_o creature_n in_o every_o language_n and_o why_o do_v you_o forbid_v this_o book_n aâ—d_v buy_v such_o profane_a paint_n what_o cruelty_n be_v this_o to_o take_v the_o nourishment_n from_o poor_a soul_n but_o you_o shall_v giâ—e_v account_n hereof_o which_o call_v sweet_a sower_n and_o sour_a sweet_a you_o be_v rather_o the_o priest_n of_o bacchus_n and_o venus_n than_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n then_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v the_o same_o day_n and_o to_o have_v two_o byble_n hang_v one_o before_o and_o another_o behind_z to_o signifiâ—_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n the_o bishop_n twice_o raise_v a_o army_n at_o their_o own_o charge_n to_o execute_v the_o aforesaid_a arrest_n but_o their_o enterprise_n be_v let_v by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o and_o the_o king_n hear_v the_o confession_n of_o this_o faith_n of_o merindole_n and_o find_v that_o it_o do_v agree_v in_o all_o point_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v they_o their_o pardon_n some_o of_o the_o byshoppes_n resort_n to_o they_o to_o get_v they_o to_o recant_v but_o they_o prove_v their_o religion_n so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n that_o many_o doctor_n be_v convert_v to_o their_o opinion_n and_o confess_v they_o never_o learn_v so_o much_o in_o all_o their_o time_n as_o by_o hear_v they_o their_o child_n be_v so_o well_o teach_v and_o they_o question_v and_o answer_v one_o another_o so_o divine_o that_o the_o â—_z confess_v they_o have_v not_o hear_v argument_n so_o well_o answer_v in_o the_o divinity_n school_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o this_o year_n the_o twelve_o of_o april_n john_n miner_n precedent_n of_o the_o council_n of_o aygue_n call_v the_o senate_n and_o read_v the_o king_n letter_n which_o the_o cardinal_n have_v obtain_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o command_v they_o to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n now_o every_o where_o he_o have_v muster_v man_n for_o the_o english_a war_n but_o he_o use_v they_o for_o this_o purpose_n and_o take_v up_o more_o soldier_n out_o of_o every_o town_n and_o they_o have_v aid_v send_v they_o out_o of_o the_o pope_n dominion_n first_o they_o set_v upon_o the_o uillage_n about_o merindoll_n and_o destroy_v and_o burn_v they_o the_o merindolin_n see_v their_o cruelty_n leave_v their_o house_n and_o flee_v into_o the_o wood_n carry_v their_o child_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o arm_n than_o it_o be_v show_v unto_o they_o that_o miner_n come_v with_o all_o his_o whole_a power_n to_o destroy_v they_o then_o the_o man_n go_v away_o and_o leave_v the_o woman_n and_o child_n with_o some_o to_o look_v to_o they_o hope_v they_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o they_o who_o when_o the_o soldier_n find_v they_o abstain_v from_o slaughter_n but_o when_o they_o have_v spoil_v they_o of_o their_o money_n and_o victual_n they_o lead_v they_o away_o their_o purpose_n be_v to_o handle_v they_o more_o shameful_o but_o that_o they_o be_v let_v with_o a_o captain_n of_o horseman_n so_o they_o leave_v the_o woman_n and_o drove_n away_o the_o booty_n there_o be_v five_o hundred_o woman_n miner_n burn_v merindoll_n and_o find_v there_o but_o one_o young_a man_n he_o â—aused_v he_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o tree_n and_o shoot_v in_o with_o dag_n then_o he_o go_v to_o cabriers_n and_o persuade_v the_o townsman_n to_o open_v the_o gate_n promise_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o hurt_n but_o when_o they_o be_v let_v in_o they_o slay_v both_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n miner_n shut_v forty_o woman_n into_o a_o â—arne_n of_o straw_n set_v it_o on_o fire_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o till_o they_o be_v all_o burn_v the_o number_n slay_v within_o the_o town_n and_o without_o be_v eight_o hundred_o the_o infant_n that_o escape_v their_o fury_n be_v baptize_v again_o of_o their_o enemy_n then_o they_o take_v the_o town_n of_o costa_n and_o serve_v it_o so_o and_o many_o maid_n and_o woman_n be_v lead_v into_o a_o garden_n of_o the_o castle_n they_o ravish_v they_o all_o and_o when_o they_o have_v keep_v they_o a_o day_n and_o a_o night_n they_o handle_v they_o so_o beastly_a that_o the_o maid_n and_o they_o with_o child_n die_v short_o after_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o merindole_n and_o diverse_a other_o that_o wander_v in_o the_o wood_n and_o mountain_n be_v either_o send_v to_o the_o galley_n or_o be_v slay_v many_o also_o die_v for_o hunger_n five_o and_o twenty_o hide_v themselves_o under_o a_o rock_n and_o they_o smother_v and_o burn_v they_o so_o that_o no_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n be_v omit_v notwithstanding_o diverse_a which_o have_v escape_v come_v to_o geneva_n and_o other_o place_n near_o the_o persecution_n in_o calais_n with_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o george_n bucket_n alias_o adam_n damlip_n this_o adam_n damlip_n have_v be_v a_o great_a papist_n and_o chaplain_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n he_o iourny_v to_o rome_n think_v to_o have_v find_v all_o godly_a and_o sincere_a religion_n where_o he_o find_v as_o he_o confess_v such_o blasphemy_n of_o god_n contempt_n of_o christ_n true_a religion_n looseness_n of_o life_n and_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n that_o he_o abhor_v to_o tarry_v there_o any_o long_o although_o he_o be_v great_o request_v by_o cardinal_n poole_n to_o continue_v there_o to_o read_v three_o lecture_n every_o week_n in_o his_o house_n offer_v he_o great_a entertainment_n which_o he_o refuse_v and_o return_v home_o the_o cardinal_n give_v he_o a_o french_a crown_n and_o wait_v at_o calais_n for_o passage_n into_o england_n william_n steven_n and_o thomas_n lancaster_n desire_v he_o to_o read_v there_o two_o or_o three_o day_n and_o get_v he_o licence_n of_o the_o lord_n lisle_n the_o king_n deputy_n of_o the_o town_n and_o the_o licence_n of_o john_n butler_n the_o commissary_n when_o he_o have_v preach_v three_o or_o four_o time_n he_o be_v well_o like_v so_o that_o they_o hire_v he_o to_o preach_v there_o and_o twenty_o day_n or_o more_o every_o morning_n at_o seven_o of_o the_o clock_n he_o preach_v learned_o and_o plain_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n mighty_o inveigh_v against_o all_o papistry_n but_o especial_o against_o transubstantiation_n &_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n declare_v how_o popish_a himself_n be_v and_o how_o by_o the_o detestable_a wickedness_n that_o he_o do_v see_v universal_o in_o rome_n he_o be_v return_v and_o become_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o papistre_fw-mi he_o come_v at_o last_o to_o speak_v against_o the_o pageant_n or_o picture_n set_v forth_o of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o saint_n nicholas_n his_o church_n that_o it_o be_v mere_a idolatry_n and_o illusion_n of_o the_o frenchman_n before_o calais_n be_v english_a then_o there_o come_v a_o commission_n to_o the_o lord_n deputy_n the_o commissary_n and_o other_o to_o search_v whether_o there_o be_v three_o host_n lie_v upon_o a_o marble_n stone_n besprinkle_v with_o blood_n as_o be_v put_v in_o write_v under_o a_o bull_n and_o pardon_n and_o that_o if_o they_o find_v it_o not_o so_o that_o immediate_o it_o shall_v be_v pull_v down_o and_o so_o it_o be_v for_o they_o break_v up_o a_o stone_n in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o tomb_n in_o stead_n of_o three_o host_n find_v souldr_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o marble_n lie_v under_o the_o sepulchre_n three_o plain_a counter_n which_o they_o have_v point_v like_o unto_o host_n and_o above_o that_o be_v the_o tip_n of_o a_o sheep_n tail_n which_o damlip_n show_v to_o the_o people_n the_o next_o day_n which_o be_v sunday_n out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n and_o after_o they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o lord_n deputy_n to_o the_o king_n then_o the_o prior_n of_o the_o white_a friar_n and_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n lisle_n his_o chaplain_n contradict_v his_o sermon_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v send_v
touch_v purgatory_n he_o never_o find_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n appliable_a thereto_o then_o he_o say_v to_o master_n john_n lander_n his_o accuser_n if_o you_o have_v any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o you_o can_v prove_v such_o a_o place_n show_v it_o before_o this_o auditory_a but_o he_o have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o say_v for_o himself_o 11_o touch_v the_o vow_v of_o the_o religious_a he_o say_v some_o be_v geld_v by_o nature_n and_o some_o be_v geld_v of_o man_n and_o some_o be_v chaste_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v bless_v but_o as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n neither_o have_v overcome_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o vow_v chastity_n you_o have_v experience_n though_o i_o hold_v my_o peace_n to_o what_o inconvenience_n they_o have_v vow_v themselves_o whereat_o they_o be_v angry_a think_v better_a to_o have_v ten_o concubine_n then_o one_o wife_n 12_o touch_v general_a counsel_n he_o say_v he_o will_v believe_v they_o no_o further_o theâ—_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o one_o john_n graysend_n bad_a john_n lander_n haste_n to_o read_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n and_o not_o to_o â—arry_v for_o his_o answer_n for_o we_o may_v not_o abide_v they_o quoth_v he_o no_o more_o than_o the_o devil_n may_v abide_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o crosse._n then_o the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n pronounce_v their_o sentence_n definitive_a against_o he_o and_o as_o he_o go_v to_o execution_n two_o friar_n say_v to_o he_o pray_v to_o our_o lady_n that_o she_o may_v be_v a_o mediatrix_fw-la for_o you_o to_o her_o son_n to_o who_o he_o say_v tempt_v i_o not_o my_o brethren_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o fire_n he_o say_v thrice_o upon_o his_o knee_n o_o thou_o father_n of_o heaven_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n into_o thy_o hand_n o_o thou_o sweet_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o then_o he_o say_v i_o beseech_v you_o christian_a brethren_n and_o sister_n be_v not_o offend_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o torment_v you_o see_v prepare_v for_o i_o but_o love_v the_o word_n and_o suffer_v for_o it_o it_o be_v your_o salvation_n and_o everlasting_a comfort_n and_o pray_v they_o that_o have_v hear_v i_o that_o they_o leave_v not_o off_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o i_o teach_v they_o for_o no_o persecution_n for_o my_o doctrine_n be_v no_o wife_n fable_n after_o the_o constitution_n of_o man_n if_o i_o have_v teach_v man_n doctrine_n i_o have_v get_v great_a thanks_n but_o i_o suffer_v this_o for_o teach_v the_o gospel_n and_o i_o do_v it_o glad_o consider_v my_o visage_n you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o change_v my_o colour_n for_o fear_n of_o this_o grim_a fire_n and_o so_o i_o pray_v you_o for_o to_o do_v if_o any_o persecution_n come_v unto_o you_o for_o the_o word_n sake_n some_o have_v say_v of_o i_o that_o i_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v sleep_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o i_o know_v sure_o my_o soul_n shall_v sup_v with_o my_o saviour_n christ_n this_o night_n within_o this_o six_o hour_n i_o beseech_v you_o exhort_v your_o prelate_n to_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o do_v evil_a and_o learn_v to_o do_v good_a and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o convert_v from_o their_o wicked_a error_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v hasty_o come_v upon_o they_o then_o the_o hangman_n ask_v he_o foregivenesse_n and_o he_o kiss_v he_o and_o say_v my_o heart_n do_v thy_o office_n i_o forgive_v thou_o than_o he_o be_v hang_v by_o the_o middle_n and_o neck_n and_o burn_v the_o people_n piteous_o mourn_v for_o his_o great_a torment_n within_o two_o month_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o bless_a man_n george_n wisehard_n david_n beaton_n the_o bloody_a archbishop_n and_o cardinal_n of_o scotland_n be_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n â—laine_v by_o one_o lech_n and_o other_o gentleman_n who_o sudden_o break_v into_o his_o castle_n upon_o he_o and_o murder_v he_o in_o his_o bed_n cry_v out_o alas_o slay_v i_o not_o i_o be_o a_o priest_n and_o so_o like_o a_o butcher_n he_o live_v and_o eye_v and_o he_o lie_v seven_o month_n unbury_v and_o at_o last_o like_o a_o carrion_n be_v bury_v in_o a_o dunghill_n adam_z wallace_n in_o scotland_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o forty_o nine_o john_n hamelton_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o s._n andrews_n and_o cardinal_n not_o inferior_a to_o his_o predecessor_n in_o cruelty_n in_o the_o next_o year_n he_o condemn_v adam_n wallace_n and_o one_o feane_v for_o these_o article_n follow_v 1_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n on_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n after_o consecration_n 2_o that_o the_o mass_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v very_a idolatry_n and_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 3_o that_o the_o god_n which_o they_o worship_v be_v but_o bread_n sow_v of_o corn_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n bake_v of_o man_n hand_n and_o nothing_o else_o then_o he_o be_v ask_v whether_o he_o will_v recant_v he_o say_v he_o have_v answer_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o god_n judge_v he_o and_o his_o conscience_n wherein_o he_o will_v abide_v unto_o death_n and_o if_o you_o condemn_v i_o for_o hold_v god_n word_n my_o innocent_a blood_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o your_o hand_n than_o they_o give_v forth_o sentence_n against_o he_o the_o night_n after_o he_o spend_v in_o sing_v and_o laud_v god_n have_v learn_v the_o psalter_n of_o david_n without_o book_n be_v beside_o the_o fire_n he_o lift_v by_o his_o eye_n three_o or_o four_o time_n and_o say_v to_o the_o people_n let_v it_o not_o offend_v you_o that_o i_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n then_o he_o say_v they_o will_v not_o let_v i_o speak_v so_o the_o â—ire_n be_v light_v and_o he_o depart_v to_o god_n constant_o a_o schism_n in_o scotland_n for_o the_o paternoster_n one_o richard_n martial_n preach_v at_o s._n andrew_n that_o the_o paternoster_n shall_v be_v say_v only_o to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o saint_n the_o friar_n have_v great_a indignation_n that_o their_o old_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v repugn_v and_o stir_v up_o toittis_n a_o grayfryer_n to_o preach_v against_o it_o who_o preach_v the_o lord_n prayer_n may_v be_v offer_v to_o saint_n bâ—cause_fw-mi every_o petition_n therein_o appertain_v to_o they_o as_o we_o call_v a_o old_a man_n father_n much_o more_o may_v we_o call_v saint_n our_o father_n and_o because_o they_o be_v in_o heauâ—n_n we_o may_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o because_o they_o be_v holy_a we_o may_v make_v their_o name_n holy_a and_o say_v hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n and_o because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v they_o by_o possession_n we_o may_v say_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o because_o their_o will_n be_v god_n will_n we_o may_v say_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v to_o any_o of_o they_o but_o he_o confess_v saint_n have_v no_o power_n to_o give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o so_o he_o gloss_a the_o rest_n to_o the_o end_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o paul_n napkin_n and_o peter_n shadow_n do_v miracle_n and_o eliseus_n cloak_n divide_v the_o water_n attribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o there_o be_v a_o dangerous_a schism_n in_o scotland_n some_o affirm_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o whereupon_o rise_v this_o proverb_n to_o who_o say_v you_o your_o paternoster_n and_o the_o people_n call_v the_o friar_n friar_n paternoster_n so_o that_o for_o very_a shame_n he_o leave_v the_o town_n at_o length_n there_o be_v a_o disputation_n about_o it_o at_o the_o university_n the_o popish_a doctor_n affirm_v it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o god_n formaliter_fw-la and_o to_o saint_n materialiter_fw-la other_o vltime_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ultime_fw-la other_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o god_n principaliter_fw-la and_o to_o saint_n minus_fw-la principaliter_fw-la other_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o god_n primary_o and_o to_o saint_n secundary_o other_o to_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v capiendo_fw-la strictè_fw-la and_o to_o god_n capiendo_fw-la largè_fw-fr by_o which_o subtle_a sophistry_n the_o people_n be_v more_o doubtful_a than_o before_o the_o doctor_n say_v because_o christ_n who_o make_v the_o paternoster_n never_o come_v into_o brittaâ—ne_n and_o so_o understand_v not_o the_o english_a tongue_n therefore_o the_o doctor_n conclude_v it_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o
complaint_n understand_v he_o write_v speedy_o to_o all_o the_o bishope_n of_o the_o realm_n for_o the_o speedy_a redress_n thereof_o and_o because_o bonner_n be_v one_o of_o the_o backwarde_a he_o be_v peremtorâ—ly_o admonish_v under_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n to_o preach_v the_o next_o sunday_n three_o week_n after_o the_o date_n there_o of_o at_o paul_n cross_n none_o but_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v appoint_v he_o in_o the_o say_a iniuntion_n and_o shall_v preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n every_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n yearly_a â—f_a sickness_n or_o some_o reasonable_a cause_n do_v not_o let_v second_o you_o yourself_o in_o person_n shall_v from_o henceforth_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n at_o the_o high_a altar_n in_o paul_n every_o such_o day_n as_o your_o predecessor_n be_v wont_a to_o sing_v mass_n the_o popish_a priest_n grudge_v and_o mourn_v to_o see_v their_o old_a popish_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o decay_v cease_v not_o by_o all_o subtle_a and_o sinister_a mean_n first_o under_o god_n name_n and_o the_o king_n and_o under_o colour_n of_o religion_n to_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o rebellion_n this_o first_o burst_v out_o in_o cornwell_n and_o devonshire_n of_o who_o the_o chief_a gentleman_n captain_n be_v humphrey_n arundel_n esquire_n james_n rosogan_n john_n rosogan_n john_n walkock_n john_n payne_n thomas_n vnderhill_n john_n soleman_n and_o william_n segar_n there_o be_v eâ—ght_a priest_n governor_n of_o the_o camp_n and_o principal_a stirrer_n besideâ—â—_n multitude_n of_o other_o popish_a priest_n there_o be_v ten_o thousand_o stout_a traitor_n in_o this_o rebellion_n commotion_n likewise_o begin_v to_o broil_v in_o oxford-shire_n yorkshire_n and_o especial_o in_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n these_o aforesaid_a hear_n thereof_o take_v courage_n hope_v they_o shall_v well_o â—ave_n fortify_v the_o same_o quarrel_n their_o intent_n be_v to_o invade_v the_o city_n of_o exeter_n and_o twice_o they_o burn_v the_o gate_n thereof_o but_o gain_v thing_n but_o shot_n be_v put_v from_o exeter_n they_o fall_v on_o spoil_v and_o rob_v where_o or_o howsoever_o they_o may_v catch_v then_o lay_v their_o head_n together_o they_o consult_v of_o certain_a article_n to_o be_v send_v up_o to_o the_o king_n as_o follow_v first_o they_o will_v have_v that_o their_o curate_n shall_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n at_o all_o time_n of_o need_n as_o well_o in_o the_o week_n day_n as_o on_o the_o holiday_n and_o their_o child_n confirm_v of_o the_o bishop_n whensoever_o we_o resort_v to_o he_o second_o because_o they_o do_v constant_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n there_o be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v therefore_o we_o will_v have_v the_o mass_n celebrate_v as_o in_o time_n past_a without_o any_o man_n communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n because_o many_o presume_a unworthily_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o other_o bread_n and_o we_o will_v have_v the_o consecrate_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n reserve_v in_o our_o church_n three_o we_o will_v have_v holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n four_o we_o will_v that_o our_o priest_n shall_v sing_v and_o say_v with_o a_o audible_a voice_n god_n service_n in_o the_o choir_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o not_o to_o have_v it_o set_v forth_o as_o a_o christmas_n play_v five_o because_o priest_n be_v man_n dedicate_v to_o god_n to_o celebrate_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n we_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v liâ—e_z chaste_a without_o marriage_n six_o we_o will_v the_o six_o article_n shall_v stand_v in_o force_n to_o which_o article_n the_o king_n do_v particular_o answer_v and_o set_v forth_o reason_n against_o they_o in_o writing_n and_o show_v that_o he_o will_v spend_v his_o life_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o maintain_v the_o godly_a reformation_n which_o be_v begin_v yet_o he_o offer_v they_o pardon_v if_o they_o will_v desist_v from_o the_o deceitful_a counsel_n of_o the_o séeker_n of_o dissension_n who_o seek_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o undâ—e_v they_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v move_v to_o repentance_n with_o his_o fatherly_a kindness_n show_v unto_o they_o he_o will_v proceed_v against_o they_o as_o against_o the_o heathen_a with_o force_n and_o arm_n aâ—d_a because_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v mercy_n sir_n john_n russell_n knight_n lord_n privy_a seal_n be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n and_o council_n against_o they_o and_o next_o to_o he_o be_v join_v sir_n william_n harbert_n sir_n john_n paulet_n sir_n hugh_n paulet_n sir_n thomas_n speck_n with_o the_o lord_n grace_n and_o other_o thus_o the_o lord_n privy_a seal_n accompany_v with_o the_o lord_n grace_n advance_v his_o power_n against_o the_o rebel_n yet_o by_o god_n providence_n they_o give_v they_o the_o repulse_n who_o recover_v themselves_o again_o encounter_v the_o second_o time_n the_o lord_n privy_a seal_n but_o by_o god_n help_n they_o with_o their_o whole_a cause_n of_o false_a religion_n be_v utter_o vanquish_v the_o popish_a rebel_n not_o only_o lose_v the_o field_n but_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o lose_v their_o life_n lie_v slay_v the_o compass_n of_o two_o mile_n diverse_a be_v take_v as_o humphrey_n arundel_n berry_n thomas_n vnderhill_n john_n soleman_n william_n seger_n and_o two_o priest_n tempson_n and_o barret_n and_o two_o mayor_n henry_n bray_n and_o henry_n lee_n with_o diverse_a mo_z all_o which_o afterward_o be_v execute_v these_o rebel_n to_o make_v their_o part_n more_o sure_a by_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o consecrate_a god_n bring_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o battle_n the_o pix_n under_o his_o canopy_n ride_v and_o in_o a_o cart_n neither_o be_v there_o lack_v mass_n cross_n banner_n candlestick_n with_o holybread_n and_o holy-water_n plenty_n to_o defend_v they_o from_o devil_n and_o all_o enemy_n which_o can_v not_o save_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n but_o both_o the_o consecrate_a god_n and_o all_o the_o trumpery_n about_o he_o be_v take_v in_o the_o cart_n leaâ—ing_v a_o lesson_n of_o better_a experience_n how_o to_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o such_o vain_a idol_n like_o unto_o this_o be_v the_o field_n of_o musclebrough_n fight_v in_o scotland_n the_o year_n before_o this_o when_o the_o scot_n encamp_v themselves_o against_o the_o lord_n protector_n &_o the_o king_n power_n send_v into_o scotland_n they_o likewise_o bring_v into_o the_o field_n the_o god_n of_o their_o altar_n with_o mass_n cross_n banner_n and_o all_o their_o popish_a stuff_n have_v great_a affiance_n therein_o to_o have_v a_o great_a day_n against_o the_o english_a army_n as_o to_o man_n judgement_n may_v seem_v not_o unlike_a the_o number_n of_o the_o scot_n army_n far_o exceed_v we_o but_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o turn_v the_o viâ—tory_n that_o the_o scot_n in_o the_o end_n with_o all_o their_o mass_n and_o trinket_n be_v put_v to_o the_o worsâ—_n of_o who_o be_v slay_v between_o thirtéene_n and_o fourteen_o thousand_o and_o not_o pass_v a_o hundred_o english_a man_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o war_n be_v because_o the_o scot_n have_v promise_v king_n henry_n the_o eight_o that_o the_o young_a scottish_a queen_n shall_v marry_v with_o king_n edward_n which_o promise_v they_o afterward_o break_v and_o pay_v therefore_o and_o this_o victory_n be_v the_o same_o day_n and_o hour_n when_o the_o image_n be_v burn_v open_o in_o london_n there_o be_v the_o like_a commotion_n in_o oxford_n and_o buckingham_z but_o that_o be_v soon_o appease_v by_o the_o lord_n grace_n of_o who_o two_o hundred_o be_v take_v and_o twelve_o of_o they_o ringleader_n deliver_v to_o he_o where_o of_o certain_a be_v execute_v in_o norfolk_n &_o the_o part_n thereabouts_o the_o marquesse_n of_o northampton_n be_v send_v to_o repress_v the_o rebellion_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o keep_v the_o field_n and_o passage_n to_o stop_v they_o from_o victual_n whereby_o they_o may_v the_o soon_o be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n and_o seek_v pardon_n who_o pine_v himself_o within_o the_o city_n of_o norwich_n but_o the_o rebel_n press_v upon_o the_o city_n and_o at_o length_n obtain_v it_o yet_o there_o be_v but_o a_o hundred_o on_o both_o side_n slay_v and_o the_o lord_n shefield_n than_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n be_v send_v against_o they_o by_o who_o the_o confuse_a rabble_n be_v overthrow_v to_o the_o number_n of_o four_o thousand_o and_o both_o the_o ket_n chief_a stirrer_n of_o that_o commotion_n be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o one_o of_o they_o hang_v in_o chain_n in_o this_o year_n likewise_o the_o like_a commotion_n begin_v at_o semer_n in_o the_o northriding_a of_o york_n shire_n 1549._o and_o continue_v in_o the_o eastriding_a of_o
&_o harley_n bishop_n of_o herford_n after_o they_o see_v the_o mass_n begin_v not_o abide_v the_o sight_n thereof_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o company_n wherefore_o taylor_n be_v command_v to_o attend_v but_o short_o after_o die_v and_o harley_n because_o he_o be_v marry_v be_v exâ—â—nded_v from_o the_o parliament_n and_o his_o bishopric_n then_o all_o statute_n in_o k._n hen._n the_o eight_o and_o k._n edward_n time_n which_o be_v against_o papistry_n be_v repeal_v sir_n james_n hales_n justice_n of_o the_o common_a plea_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v venture_v his_o life_n for_o queen_n mary_n in_o not_o subscribe_v to_o king_n edward_n will_n as_o before_o for_o give_v charge_n upon_o the_o statute_n against_o papistry_n at_o the_o assize_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o diverse_a prison_n and_o so_o terrify_v that_o he_o wound_v himself_o and_o mean_v to_o have_v kill_v himself_o with_o a_o knife_n and_o after_o be_v content_v to_o say_v as_o they_o will_v he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v discharge_v but_o he_o never_o rest_v until_o he_o have_v drown_v himself_o then_o according_a to_o the_o queen_n commandment_n there_o begin_v a_o disputation_n in_o the_o convocation_n house_n about_o the_o sacrament_n which_o continue_v six_o day_n wherein_o doctor_n weston_n be_v the_o chief_a on_o the_o pope_n side_n who_o behave_v himself_o outrageous_o in_o check_v and_o â—aunting_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o disputation_n be_v only_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o reason_n no_o other_o than_o shall_v and_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o in_o this_o book_n wherefore_o for_o brevity_n i_o omit_v they_o in_o conclusion_n the_o queen_n to_o take_v up_o the_o matter_n send_v her_o commandment_n to_o bonner_n to_o dissolve_v the_o convocation_n and_o such_o as_o dispute_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n be_v drive_v some_o to_o fly_v some_o to_o deny_v and_o some_o to_o die_v though_o in_o most_o man_n judgement_n that_o hear_v the_o disputation_n they_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o which_o parliament_n also_o communication_n be_v move_v of_o the_o queen_n marriage_n which_o be_v very_o evil_o take_v of_o the_o people_n 1554._o and_o of_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n who_o for_o this_o and_o for_o religion_n conspire_v among_o themselves_o make_v a_o rebellion_n whereof_o sir_n thomas_n wyatt_n be_v chief_a news_n come_v to_o london_n of_o this_o stir_n in_o kent_n the_o queen_n cause_v wyatt_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n who_o be_v flee_v to_o warwickshire_n and_o leister-shire_n there_o to_o gather_v a_o power_n and_o the_o two_o carewes_n of_o devonshire_n to_o be_v proclaim_v traitor_n and_o thomas_n duke_n of_o norfolk_n be_v send_v into_o kent_n against_o wyatt_n but_o about_o rochester_n bridge_n the_o duke_n be_v forsake_v of_o all_o his_o man_n and_o return_v to_o london_n the_o earl_n of_o huntingdon_n be_v send_v post_n to_o apprehend_v the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n who_o enter_v the_o city_n of_o coventrie_n before_o the_o duke_n disappoint_v he_o and_o one_o underwood_n his_o man_n betray_v and_o bewray_v he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n in_o time_n sir_n peter_n carew_n hear_v what_o be_v do_v flee_v into_o france_n but_o the_o other_o be_v take_v and_o the_o queen_n hear_v of_o wyat_n come_v towards_o london_n she_o come_v into_o the_o city_n to_o guildhall_n where_o she_o make_v a_o vehement_a oration_n against_o wyatt_n and_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o stand_v with_o she_o two_o day_n after_o the_o lord_n cobham_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o tower_n and_o wyatt_n come_v to_o southwark_n be_v he_o can_v not_o enter_v that_o way_n into_o london_n he_o go_v with_o his_o army_n by_o kingston_n and_o come_v through_o the_o street_n to_o ludgate_n but_o return_v he_o be_v resist_v at_o temple-bar_n and_o there_o yield_v himself_o to_o sir_n clement_n parson_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o court_n the_o residue_n of_o his_o army_n be_v take_v and_o a_o hundred_o kill_v for_o sir_n george_n harper_n and_o almost_o half_o his_o man_n run_v away_o from_o he_o at_o kingston_n bridge_n and_o they_o which_o be_v take_v be_v have_v to_o prison_n and_o many_o of_o they_o hang_v and_o he_o himself_o execute_v at_o tower-hill_n and_o quarter_v his_o head_n be_v set_v upon_o hay_n hill_n and_o after_o steal_v away_o but_o there_o be_v great_a search_n make_v for_o the_o same_o then_o the_o lady_n jane_n be_v behead_v two_o day_n before_o who_o death_n fecknam_n be_v send_v to_o she_o by_o the_o queen_n to_o reduce_v she_o to_o papistry_n the_o communication_n betwixt_o the_o lady_n jane_n and_o fecknam_n feck_n madam_n i_o lament_v your_o heavy_a case_n but_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o bear_v it_o constant_o jane._n i_o little_o lament_v my_o own_o case_n but_o rather_o account_v it_o a_o token_n of_o god_n favour_n unto_o i_o more_o than_o ever_o he_o show_v to_o i_o before_o be_v a_o thing_n profitable_a for_o my_o soul_n health_n feck_n i_o be_o come_v from_o the_o queen_n and_o council_n to_o instruct_v you_o in_o the_o faith_n though_o i_o trust_v i_o need_v not_o travel_v over_o much_o in_o the_o performance_n thereof_o jane._n i_o hearty_o thank_v the_o queen_n that_o she_o be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o her_o humble_a subject_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v do_v your_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o message_n that_o you_o be_v send_v on_o feck_n what_o be_v then_o require_v of_o a_o christian_a jane._n that_o he_o shall_v believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n feck_n what_o be_v there_o nothing_o else_o to_o be_v require_v of_o a_o christian_a but_o to_o believe_v jane._n yes_o we_o must_v also_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n soul_n and_o mine_v and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourself_o feck_n why_o then_o faith_n instifi_v not_o jane._n yes_o very_o faith_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v only_o justify_v feck_n why_o saint_n paul_n say_v if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n without_o love_n it_o be_v nothing_o jane._n true_a it_o be_v for_o how_o can_v i_o love_v he_o who_o i_o trust_v not_o or_o how_o can_v i_o trust_v he_o who_o i_o love_v not_o faith_n and_o love_n go_v both_o together_o yet_o love_n be_v comprehend_v in_o faith_n feck_n how_o shall_v we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n jane._n to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a cloth_n the_o naked_a and_o give_v drink_v to_o the_o thirsty_a and_o to_o do_v to_o he_o as_o we_o will_v do_v to_o ourselves_o feck_n why_o then_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o do_v good_a work_n and_o not_o sufficient_a only_o to_o believe_v jane_n i_o deny_v that_o and_o affirm_v faith_n only_o save_v but_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o a_o christian_n to_o follow_v christ_n in_o good_a work_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o they_o profit_n to_o salvation_n for_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o faith_n only_o in_o christâ—_n blood_n save_v us._n feck_n how_o many_o sacrament_n be_v there_o jane._n two_o the_o one_o of_o baptism_n the_o other_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n feck_n no_o there_o be_v seven_o but_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o your_o two_o sacrament_n jane._n by_o baptism_n i_o be_o wash_v with_o water_n and_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spiâ—t_n and_o the_o wash_n be_v a_o token_n i_o be_o god_n child_n the_o lord_n supper_n offer_v unto_o i_o be_v a_o sure_a seal_n that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n feck_n do_v you_o not_o receive_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n jane._n i_o neither_o receive_v flesh_n nor_o blood_n but_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o put_v i_o in_o remembrance_n that_o for_o my_o sin_n his_o body_n be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v and_o with_o it_o i_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n feck_n do_v not_o christ_n say_v plain_o this_o be_v my_o body_n jane._n so_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o door_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v say_v i_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o than_o i_o shall_v pluck_v away_o my_o redemption_n else_o there_o be_v two_o christ_n for_o if_o his_o disciple_n eat_v his_o body_n it_o be_v not_o break_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o if_o it_o be_v break_v upon_o the_o crâ—sse_n his_o disciple_n do_v not_o eat_v it_o except_o he_o have_v two_o body_n feck_n can_v not_o christ_n as_o possibley_v make_v his_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o break_v as_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n without_o man_n and_o as_o to_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o do_v other_o miracle_n jane._n if_o god_n will_v have_v do_v a_o miracle_n at_o
evil_a to_o bring_v england_n thither_o again_o york_n he_o read_v a_o paper_n of_o common_a place_n how_o many_o thing_n hold_v saint_n augustine_n in_o the_o church_n consent_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n authority_n confirm_v with_o miracle_n nourish_v with_o hope_n increase_v with_o charity_n establish_v with_o antiquity_n the_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o peter_n seat_n to_o this_o present_a bishop_n last_o the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o catholic_a do_v hold_v i_o in_o paint_v i_o but_o your_o church_n thus_o brad._n this_o make_v as_o much_o for_o i_o as_o for_o you_o but_o all_o this_o if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o firm_a as_o you_o will_v make_v they_o may_v have_v be_v allege_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o there_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o ceremony_n consent_v on_o by_o the_o whole_a people_n confirm_v with_o miracle_n antiquity_n and_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o aaron_n cich_a you_o make_v to_o much_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o chrsâ—s_n come_v brad._n therein_o i_o do_v but_o as_o peter_n teach_v and_o paul_n very_o often_o you_o will_v glad_o have_v your_o church_n here_o very_o glorious_a and_o as_o a_o most_o pleasant_a lady_n but_o as_o christ_n say_v so_o may_v the_o church_n say_v bless_v be_v they_o that_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o i_o york_n you_o think_v none_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o suffer_v persecution_n brad._n paul_n say_v all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n sometime_o christ_n church_n have_v rest_n here_o but_o common_o it_o be_v not_o so_o especial_o towards_o the_o end_n her_o form_n will_v be_v more_o unséemly_a york_n where_o be_v your_o church_n that_o have_v consent_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v brad._n even_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n that_o be_v god_n people_n have_v consent_v with_o i_o and_o they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n york_n saint_n augustine_n speak_v of_o succession_n from_o peter_n seat_n brad._n that_o seat_n than_o be_v nothing_o so_o much_o corrupt_v as_o it_o be_v now_o york_n well_o you_o always_o judge_v the_o church_n brad._n no_o my_o lord_n christ_n sheep_n discern_v christ_n voice_n but_o they_o judge_v it_o not_o so_o they_o discern_v the_o church_n but_o not_o judge_v she_o yet_o full_a well_o may_v we_o judge_v the_o romish_a church_n for_o she_o obey_v not_o christ_n voice_n and_o christ_n true_a church_n do_v he_o ask_v i_o wherein_o i_o say_v in_o latin_a service_n and_o rob_v the_o laity_n of_o christ_n cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o which_o it_o commit_v most_o horrible_a sacrilege_n york_n latin_a service_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v sing_v and_o have_v in_o the_o choir_n where_o only_o be_v those_o that_o understand_v latin_a the_o people_n sit_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n pray_v their_o own_o private_a praper_n and_o this_o may_v well_o be_v yet_o see_v by_o make_v of_o the_o chancel_n and_o the_o choir_n so_o that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o come_v in_o or_o hear_v they_o brad._n in_o chrysostom_n time_n and_o s._n jeromes_n time_n all_o the_o church_n do_v answer_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n amen_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v so_o that_o the_o people_n both_o hear_v and_o understand_v they_o york_n we_o lose_v our_o labour_n you_o seek_v to_o put_v away_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v tell_v you_o for_o your_o good_a your_o church_n no_o man_n can_v know_v i_o say_v yes_o that_o you_o may_v he_o say_v i_o pray_v whereby_o brad._n chrysostome_n say_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o he_o speak_v very_o oftentimes_o as_o you_o know_v york_n that_o be_v or_o chrysostome_n in_o opere_fw-la imperfecto_fw-la which_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n may_v be_v best_a know_v by_o be_v succession_n of_o bishop_n brad._n lira_n well_o write_v upon_o matthew_n that_o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la consistit_fw-la in_o homiâ—â—bus_fw-la ratione_fw-la potestatis_fw-la secularis_fw-la aut_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o hominibus_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la est_fw-la notitia_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o confessio_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o veritatis_fw-la and_o hilarius_n write_v to_o auxentius_n that_o the_o church_n be_v rather_o hide_v in_o cave_n then_o eminent_a in_o chief_a seat_n then_o after_o they_o have_v be_v there_o three_o hour_n they_o be_v call_v away_o john_n leafe_n burn_v with_o master_n bradford_n this_o john_n be_v a_o apprentice_n with_o a_o chandler_n in_o christ-church_n in_o london_n eighteen_o year_n old_a bear_v in_o kirkley_n mâ—â—eside_n in_o the_o county_n of_o york_n he_o be_v examine_v before_o bonner_n he_o say_v that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n over_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o substance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n it_o be_v abominable_a idolatry_n and_o he_o believe_v that_o after_o consecration_n it_o remain_v bread_n and_o wine_n as_o it_o be_v before_o and_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o spiritual_o in_o faith_n they_o receive_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v make_v unto_o a_o priest_n and_o it_o be_v no_o point_n of_o soul_n health_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v any_o authority_n by_o the_o scripture_n to_o remit_v sin_n and_o be_v ask_v if_o he_o have_v be_v master_n rogers_n his_o scholar_n he_o grant_v it_o so_o to_o be_v and_o he_o do_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o say_v rogers_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o bishop_n hooper_n card-maker_n and_o other_o of_o their_o opinion_n which_o of_o late_o be_v burn_v for_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o will_v die_v in_o that_o doctrine_n and_o the_o bishop_n move_v of_o he_o to_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v my_o lord_n you_o call_v my_o opinion_n heresy_n it_o be_v the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o he_o will_v never_o forsake_v his_o well_o ground_a opinion_n whilst_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o body_n whereupon_o he_o be_v condemn_v when_o these_o two_o come_v to_o the_o stake_n in_o smithfield_n to_o be_v burn_v master_n bradford_n lie_v prostrate_a on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o stake_n and_o the_o young_a man_n on_o the_o other_o pray_v a_o space_n until_o the_o sheriff_n man_n bad_a master_n bradford_n arise_v than_o they_o both_o rose_n master_n bradford_n desire_v the_o sheriff_n that_o his_o man_n may_v have_v his_o apparel_n which_o he_o grant_v he_o when_o he_o be_v unready_a he_o say_v o_o england_n england_n repent_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n beware_v of_o idolatry_n beware_v of_o false_a antichrist_n that_o they_o deceive_v thou_o not_o then_o the_o sheriff_n bid_v tie_v his_o hand_n if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v quiet_a he_o say_v i_o be_o quiet_a god_n forgive_v you_o this_o one_o of_o the_o officer_n that_o make_v the_o fire_n say_v if_o you_o have_v no_o more_o learning_n than_o that_o you_o be_v but_o a_o fool_n and_o be_v best_a to_o hold_v your_o peace_n then_o master_n bradford_n answer_v no_o more_o but_o ask_v the_o world_n forgiveness_n and_o forgive_v all_o the_o world_n and_o pray_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o â—id_v the_o young_a man_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n for_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o merry_a supper_n with_o the_o lord_n this_o night_n than_o he_o embrace_v the_o ré_v and_o say_v straight_o be_v the_o way_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o gate_n that_o lead_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a thou_o may_v see_v many_o godly_a letter_n of_o he_o this_o master_n woodroffe_n sheriff_n as_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v master_n bradford_n to_o speak_v but_o bad_a his_o hand_n to_o be_v tie_v so_o or_o worse_o he_o serve_v master_n rogers_n and_o all_o that_o be_v burn_v where_o the_o other_o sheriff_n will_v weep_v at_o their_o burn_a he_o will_v laugh_v at_o it_o and_o will_v restrain_v and_o beat_v the_o people_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n in_o fine_a the_o foresay_a master_n woodroffe_n after_o the_o burn_a of_o master_n bradford_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v home_o be_v take_v lame_a both_o arm_n and_o leg_n so_o that_o after_o he_o can_v never_o stir_v out_o of_o his_o house_n nor_o scarce_o move_v himself_o william_n minge_n the_o next_o day_n after_o bradford_n death_n william_n minge_n priest_n die_v in_o maidstone_n jail_n be_v in_o bond_n for_o religion_n and_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n
and_o not_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n natural_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n nor_o salvation_n to_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o mass_n except_o it_o be_v say_v and_o use_v in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n and_o likewise_o also_o that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o profitable_a for_o a_o christian._n and_o as_o touch_v auricular_a confession_n he_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o go_v to_o a_o good_a priest_n for_o counsel_n but_o the_o absolution_n and_o lay_v hand_n on_o a_o man_n head_n by_o the_o priest_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v be_v not_o profitable_a and_o that_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n now_o teach_v be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o that_o hooper_n card-maker_n and_o other_o of_o their_o opinion_n which_o be_v late_o burn_v be_v good_a christian_n and_o do_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n john_n launder_v be_v coudemn_v by_o the_o say_v bonner_n for_o affirm_v that_o whosoever_o do_v teach_v or_o use_v any_o other_o sacrament_n than_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o baptism_n or_o any_o other_o ceremony_n he_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o abhor_v they_o and_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n he_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o believe_v that_o when_o he_o receive_v the_o material_a bread_n and_o wine_n it_o be_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o that_o he_o eat_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n by_o faith_n and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v naught_o and_o abominable_a and_o direct_v against_o god_n word_n and_o that_o the_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la the_o creed_n sanctum_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la agnus_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v of_o themselves_o good_a yet_o be_v use_v among_o other_o thing_n be_v naught_o also_o and_o that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v make_v to_o a_o priest_n but_o to_o god_n and_o that_o none_o but_o christ_n have_v authority_n to_o absolve_v sin_n derick_n be_v ask_v whether_o he_o will_v recant_v your_o doctrine_n quoth_v he_o be_v poison_n and_o sorcery_n if_o christ_n be_v here_o you_o will_v put_v he_o to_o a_o worse_a death_n than_o he_o be_v put_v to_o before_o you_o say_v you_o can_v make_v a_o god_n you_o can_v make_v a_o pudding_n as_o well_o your_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n be_v beggary_n and_o poison_n and_o auricular_a confession_n be_v poison_n and_o against_o god_n word_n so_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v derick_n be_v rich_a but_o the_o raâ—eners_n make_v such_o havoc_n thereof_o that_o his_o poor_a wife_n and_o child_n have_v little_a or_o none_o thereof_o he_o be_v old_a and_o past_a learning_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v put_v into_o prison_n be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o letter_n in_o his_o book_n he_o can_v before_o his_o death_n read_v perfect_o when_o he_o be_v burn_v they_o throw_v his_o book_n into_o a_o barrel_n that_o he_o be_v burn_v in_o to_o be_v burn_v with_o he_o but_o he_o throw_v it_o among_o the_o people_n and_o the_o sheriff_n command_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n in_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n name_n to_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n again_o then_o he_o say_v dear_a brethren_n and_o sister_n as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n see_v you_o do_v thereafter_o and_o you_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o of_o his_o law_n you_o believe_v to_o your_o utter_a destruction_n for_o except_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v burn_v in_o hell_n continual_o the_o sheriff_n say_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n thou_o be_v damn_v therefore_o speak_v to_o thy_o god_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v thou_o now_o or_o else_o to_o strike_v i_o down_o to_o the_o example_n of_o this_o people_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n forgive_v you_o that_o which_o you_o have_v say_v thomas_n iveson_n this_o jueson_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o say_v bonner_n for_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o very_a idol_n and_o detestable_a before_o god_n as_o it_o be_v nowadays_o minister_v and_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v naught_o and_o that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o that_o a_o priest_n can_v forgive_v sin_n that_o baptism_n be_v a_o token_n of_o christ_n as_o circumcision_n he_o believe_v his_o sin_n be_v not_o wash_v away_o thereby_o but_o only_o his_o body_n wash_v and_o his_o sin_n wash_v only_o in_o christ_n blood_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o now_o be_v not_o right_o use_v in_o england_n &_o that_o all_o the_o ceremony_n now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n be_v superfluous_a and_o superstitioâ—s_a and_o be_v earnest_o labour_v withal_o to_o recant_v say_v he_o will_v not_o forsake_v his_o belief_n for_o all_o the_o good_n in_o london_n i_o do_v appeal_n to_o god_n mercy_n and_o will_v be_v none_o of_o your_o church_n and_o if_o there_o come_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o teach_v i_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o i_o have_v now_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v burn_v john_n aleworth_n he_o die_v in_o prison_n at_o read_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o the_o catholic_a prelate_n as_o their_o use_n be_v do_v exclude_v out_o of_o catholic_a burial_n james_n abbes_n this_o abbe_n be_v examine_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n he_o relent_v at_o their_o naughty_a persuasion_n now_o when_o he_o be_v dismiss_v and_o shall_v go_v from_o the_o bishop_n he_o give_v he_o some_o money_n but_o after_o he_o be_v piteous_o vex_v in_o conscience_n he_o go_v again_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o throw_v he_o his_o say_a money_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o say_v it_o repent_v he_o that_o ever_o he_o have_v consent_v to_o their_o wicked_a persuasion_n then_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o chaplain_n labour_v a_o fresh_a to_o win_v he_o again_o but_o in_o vain_a and_o so_o he_o be_v burn_v at_o berry_n john_n denley_n gentleman_n john_n newman_n patrick_n pachington_n as_o edmund_n terrell_n a_o justice_n of_o peace_n in_o essex_n come_v from_o the_o burn_a of_o certain_a godly_a martyr_n he_o meâ—_n with_o john_n denley_n and_o john_n newman_n both_o of_o maidstone_n in_o kent_n and_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o as_o he_o brag_v he_o suspect_v and_o search_v they_o and_o find_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n write_v about_o they_o he_o send_v they_o to_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n who_o send_v they_o to_o bonner_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o writing_n follow_v in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n body_n be_v figurative_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n spiritual_o he_o be_v in_o they_o that_o worthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o real_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a then_o bonner_n minister_v article_n unto_o they_o and_o unto_o patrick_n pachington_n who_o all_o answer_v alike_o to_o this_o effect_n follow_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n it_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n be_v the_o member_n thereof_o this_o church_n do_v preach_v god_n holy_a word_n and_o minister_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n true_o the_o church_n of_o england_n use_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o now_o be_v use_v be_v no_o member_n thereof_o but_o be_v the_o church_n of_o aâ—tichrist_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n thereof_o for_o they_o have_v alter_v the_o testament_n of_o god_n and_o set_v up_o a_o testament_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v full_a of_o blasphemy_n and_o lie_n christ_n testament_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o thing_n do_v for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n the_o mass_n now_o use_v be_v most_o abominable_a idolatry_n and_o intolerable_a blasphemy_n christ_n ordain_v his_o sacrament_n to_o be_v eat_v together_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n until_o heâ—_n come_v and_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o to_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o they_o for_o god_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v in_o his_o creature_n but_o we_o must_v remember_v to_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o creature_n what_o be_v kneel_v hold_v up_o your_o hand_n knock_v of_o the_o breast_n put_v off_o the_o cap_n and_o make_v curtsy_n with_o other_o superstition_n to_o the_o bread_n but_o idolatry_n you_o object_n you_o worship_v not_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n
say_v he_o that_o leave_v father_n or_o mother_n prave_v our_o pilgrimage_n with_o many_o more_o many_o dangerous_a hazard_n he_o suffer_v among_o the_o pope_n friend_n and_o god_n enemy_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n when_o there_o be_v a_o proclamation_n set_v forth_o for_o the_o call_n in_o of_o the_o bible_n in_o english_a and_o many_o other_o good_a book_n he_o hazard_v himself_o to_o write_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o to_o dissuade_v he_o therefrom_o which_o letter_n thou_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a at_o length_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o doctor_n butts_n and_o of_o good_a cromwell_n he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o continue_v so_o a_o few_o year_n instruct_v his_o diocese_n according_a to_o a_o diligent_a pastor_n but_o as_o before_o both_o in_o the_o university_n and_o at_o his_o benefiee_n he_o be_v toss_v and_o turmoil_v by_o the_o wicked_a so_o in_o his_o bishopric_n some_o seek_v his_o trouble_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v accuse_v to_o the_o king_n for_o his_o sermon_n thus_o he_o continue_v in_o this_o laborious_a function_n of_o a_o bishop_n for_o certain_a year_n until_o the_o come_n up_o of_o the_o six_o article_n and_o alter_v of_o religion_n so_o when_o he_o can_v not_o keep_v his_o bishopric_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n of_o his_o own_o free_a will_v he_o resign_v the_o same_o at_o which_o time_n shaxton_n bishop_n of_o salesburie_n resign_v also_o with_o he_o his_o bishopric_n these_o two_o remain_v a_o great_a space_n unbishop_v keep_v silence_n until_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n a_o little_a after_o latimer_n have_v renounce_v his_o bishopric_n he_o be_v sore_o bruise_v with_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o tree_n and_o come_v to_o london_n for_o remedy_n he_o be_v trouble_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o at_o length_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o tower_n where_o he_o continue_a prisoner_n until_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n than_o the_o golden_a mouth_n of_o this_o preacher_n shut_v up_o long_o before_o be_v open_v again_o and_o begin_v a_o fresh_a to_o set_v forth_o his_o plough_n again_o and_o continue_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_a king_n labour_v in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n most_o fruitful_o he_o preach_v for_o the_o most_o part_n twice_o every_o sunday_n to_o no_o small_a shame_n of_o unpreach_v prelate_n which_o occupy_v great_a room_n to_o do_v little_a good_a he_o do_v most_o evident_o prophesâ—e_v of_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o plague_n which_o after_o ensue_v so_o plain_o that_o if_o england_n ever_o have_v a_o prophet_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v one_o and_o he_o do_v ever_o affirm_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n and_o he_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o winchester_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o tower_n to_o be_v his_o death_n which_o fall_v out_o right_a for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o queen_n mary_n proclaim_v a_o pursuivant_n be_v send_v down_o unto_o he_o by_o the_o do_v no_o doubt_n of_o winchester_n latimer_n have_v warn_v thereof_o six_o hour_n before_o the_o pursuivant_n come_v whereby_o he_o may_v have_v â—scaped_v but_o he_o prepare_v himself_o towards_o his_o journey_n before_o the_o pursuivant_n come_v who_o marvel_v to_o see_v he_o so_o prepare_v for_o his_o journey_n he_o tell_v the_o pursuivant_n he_o be_v a_o welcome_a guest_n and_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o i_o go_v as_o willing_o to_o london_n at_o this_o present_a be_v call_v of_o my_o prince_n to_o give_v a_o reckon_n of_o my_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n as_o ever_o i_o be_v to_o go_v unto_o any_o place_n in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n which_o have_v make_v i_o worthy_a to_o preach_v to_o two_o most_o excellent_a prince_n so_o he_o will_v able_a i_o to_o witness_v the_o same_o to_o the_o three_o either_o to_o her_o comfort_n or_o discomfort_v eternal_o when_o the_o pursuivant_n have_v deliver_v his_o letter_n he_o depart_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o command_v to_o tarry_v for_o he_o whereby_o it_o appear_v they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o appear_v but_o rather_o to_o have_v flee_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n they_o know_v his_o constancy_n will_v deface_v they_o in_o popery_n and_o confirm_v the_o godly_a in_o the_o truth_n when_o he_o come_v through_o smithfield_n he_o say_v merry_o smithfield_n bid_v long_o groan_v for_o he_o after_o he_o have_v be_v before_o the_o council_n he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o be_v transport_v to_o oxford_n with_o cramer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n there_o to_o dispute_v as_o before_o be_v say_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o disputation_n and_o bow_v they_o be_v condemn_v thou_o may_v see_v before_o where_o they_o continue_v until_o this_o time_n in_o continual_a prayer_n godly_a conference_n and_o writing_n latimer_n sometime_o continue_v so_o long_o kneel_v at_o prayer_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o arise_v without_o help_n three_o thing_n especial_o he_o pray_v for_o in_o his_o prayer_n first_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o preach_v his_o word_n so_o he_o will_v give_v he_o grace_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o same_o until_o his_o death_n second_o that_o god_n will_v restore_v his_o gospel_n unto_o england_n again_o once_o more_o which_o once_o more_o he_o inculcate_v oftentimes_o into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o he_o face_n to_o face_n three_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n then_z but_z lady_z elizabeth_z who_o with_o â—eares_n he_o still_o name_v desire_v god_n to_o make_v he_o a_o comforter_n to_o this_o comfortless_a realm_n the_o lord_n most_o gracious_o grant_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o request_v the_o twenty_o day_n of_o september_n a_o commission_n be_v send_v from_o the_o cardinal_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n gloucester_n and_o bristol_n to_o examine_v doctor_n ridley_n and_o master_n latimer_n upon_o the_o point_n they_o be_v condemn_v for_o at_o oxford_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o recant_v there_o opinion_n to_o disgrade_v they_o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o point_n be_v whether_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n d._n ridley_n first_o appear_v before_o they_o when_o the_o commission_n be_v read_v he_o stand_v bareheaded_a assoon_o as_o he_o hear_v the_o cardinal_n name_v and_o the_o pope_n holiness_n he_o put_v on_o his_o cap_n the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n reprehend_v he_o for_o it_o and_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o will_v not_o of_o himself_o put_v off_o his_o cap_n another_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o he_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v for_o any_o contumacy_n that_o he_o bear_v unto_o their_o own_o person_n nor_o for_o any_o derogation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n in_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a &_o be_v endue_v with_o much_o learning_n &_o excellent_a virtue_n â—ut_v in_o that_o he_o be_v legate_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o with_o that_o he_o put_v on_o his_o cap_n who_o usurp_v supremacy_n i_o utter_o renounce_v which_o i_o will_v not_o only_o denounce_v in_o word_n but_o in_o gesture_n behaviour_n and_o all_o my_o do_n express_v the_o same_o whereupon_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n his_o cap_n be_v take_v off_o he_o appear_v twice_o and_o thus_o he_o do_v at_o both_o time_n their_o answer_n be_v both_o to_o one_o effect_n in_o substance_n first_o they_o make_v their_o protestation_n that_o notwithstanding_o their_o answer_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v thereby_o that_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v any_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o they_o answer_v as_o subject_n to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o the_o first_o point_n they_o do_v confess_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o spirit_n and_o grace_n be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o every_o man_n receive_v bodily_a the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n spiritual_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n but_o they_o deny_v the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v real_o in_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o after_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n there_o do_v remain_v any_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o that_o they_o answer_v there_o be_v such_o a_o change_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o no_o man_n but_o god_n can_v make_v be_v the_o bread_n have_v that_o dignity_n to_o exhibit_v christ_n body_n yet_o the_o bread_n be_v still_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n still_o wine_n for_o the_o change_n be_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o
be_v true_o minister_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n if_o i_o come_v in_o faith_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v for_o i_o and_o that_o he_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o death_n and_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o then_o i_o receive_v whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n mystical_o by_o faith_n the_o fat_a priest_n what_o afoole_n thou_o be_v can_v not_o tell_v what_o mystical_o be_v wood._n god_n have_v choose_v such_o fool_n as_o i_o be_o to_o confound_v such_o a_o wise_a thing_n as_o you_o be_v winch._n answer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n before_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o whosoever_o receive_v it_o tell_v i_o or_o else_o i_o will_v excommunicate_v thou_o wood._n i_o will_v not_o answer_v you_o you_o be_v not_o my_o ordinary_a then_o chichester_n say_v i_o be_o not_o consecrate_v no_o say_v i_o you_o be_v all_o cow_n calf_n meaning_n thereby_o that_o he_o have_v not_o his_o bull_n from_o rome_n thâ—â—_n they_o call_v i_o all_o to_o naught_o and_o say_v i_o be_v mad_a then_o i_o say_v so_o festus_n say_v to_o paul_n when_o he_o speak_v sober_a word_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o i_o do_v but_o you_o be_v yourselves_o as_o you_o judge_v i_o you_o will_v all_o go_v to_o hell_n if_o you_o condemn_v i_o if_o you_o have_v not_o especial_a grace_n to_o repent_v with_o spâ—câ—_n winch._n we_o go_v about_o to_o save_v thy_o soul_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v rule_v wood._n no_o man_n can_v save_v my_o soul_n for_o christ_n have_v save_v it_o already_o even_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v the_o fat_a priest_n here_o be_v another_o heresy_n thou_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o thou_o say_v be_v the_o soul_n save_v before_o it_o be_v wood._n i_o say_v the_o truth_n look_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o where_o s._n paul_n say_v god_n have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o through_o love_n and_o thereto_o we_o be_v predestinate_v the_o fat_a priest_n s_o james_n say_v faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a and_o we_o have_v freewill_n to_o do_v good_a work_n wood._n i_o do_v not_o disallow_v good_a work_n for_o a_o good_a faith_n can_v be_v without_o good_a work_n yet_o not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n even_o of_o his_o good_a will_n winch_n make_v and_o â—nd_n answer_v to_o i_o my_o lord_n cardinal_n have_v appoint_v the_o archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n thy_o ordinary_n he_o can_v appoint_v who_o he_o will_v before_o the_o bishop_n be_v consecrate_v and_o so_o they_o all_o affirm_v wood._n i_o will_v believe_v never_o a_o one_o of_o you_o all_o for_o you_o be_v turn_v coat_n &_o changeling_n and_o waver_v mind_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a therefore_o god_n will_v spuâ—_n you_o out_o for_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n you_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o then_o and_o now_o you_o teach_v the_o contrary_a which_o word_n make_v the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o quake_v winch_n he_o be_v the_o naughty_a varlet_n and_o heretic_n that_o ever_o i_o know_v i_o will_v read_v sentence_n against_o he_o but_o i_o spare_v they_o not_o but_o speak_v free_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o rebuke_v i_o say_v you_o can_v tell_v who_o you_o speak_v unto_o wood._n they_o be_v but_o man_n i_o trow_v i_o have_v speak_v to_o better_a man_n than_o they_o for_o anything_o i_o see_v except_o they_o repent_v with_o speed_n then_o i_o tell_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n if_o you_o condemn_v i_o you_o will_v be_v condemn_v in_o hell_n if_o you_o repent_v not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o die_v for_o god_n sake_n winche_v for_o god_n sake_n nay_o for_o the_o devil_n sake_n neither_o be_v judas_n afraid_a to_o die_v that_o hang_v himself_o as_o thou_o will_v kill_v thyself_o because_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v how_o say_v you_o will_v you_o confess_v that_o judas_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n unworthy_o wood._n if_o you_o can_v prove_v in_o all_o the_o bible_n that_o any_o man_n ever_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n unworthy_o than_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o in_o all_o thing_n then_o a_o priest_n say_v s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o 11._o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n &_o drink_v this_o cup_n unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n because_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n wood._n he_o say_v not_o who_o so_o eat_v this_o body_n unworthy_o nor_o drink_v this_o blood_n unworthy_o but_o he_o say_v who_o so_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o oâ—ne_a damnation_n because_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o represent_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o other_o bread_n and_o drink_n here_o good_a people_n you_o see_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v their_o say_n true_a wherefore_o i_o can_v believe_v they_o in_o any_o thing_n they_o do_v then_o winchester_n read_v sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o i_o when_o he_o have_v do_v i_o will_v have_v speak_v but_o they_o cry_v away_o with_o he_o the_o three_o examination_n chich._n how_o say_v you_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n i_o say_v he_o mean_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o altar_n of_o stone_n he_o say_v yes_o that_o he_o do_v how_o understand_v you_o the_o altar_n otherwise_o wood._n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 18._o of_o matthew_n wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o ask_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v grant_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o 5._o of_o mat._n when_o thou_o come_v unto_o the_o altar_n and_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o leave_v thy_o offering_n and_o be_v first_o reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o offer_v thy_o gift_n in_o these_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n i_o prove_v christ_n be_v the_o true_a altar_n whereon_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o offer_v his_o gift_n first_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n there_o be_v the_o altar_n so_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o offer_v our_o gift_n if_o we_o be_v in_o charity_n if_o we_o be_v not_o we_o must_v leave_v our_o gift_n and_o be_v first_o reconcile_v unto_o our_o brother_n some_o will_v say_v how_o shall_v i_o agree_v with_o my_o adversary_n when_o he_o be_v not_o near_o by_o 100_o mile_n may_v i_o not_o pray_v until_o i_o have_v speak_v with_o he_o if_o thou_o presume_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o think_v evil_a unto_o any_o thou_o ask_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o self_n therefore_o agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n that_o be_v make_v thy_o life_n agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n resolve_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o ask_v god_n &_o the_o world_n forgiveness_n intend_v never_o to_o affend_v they_o more_o all_o such_o may_v be_v hold_n to_o offer_v their_o gift_n chich_a i_o never_o hear_v any_o understand_v it_o so_o no_o not_o luther_n that_o great_a heretic_n that_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o general_a council_n and_o his_o picture_n burn_v i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o offering_n we_o have_v a_o altar_n say_v paul_n that_o you_o may_v not_o eat_v off_o mean_v that_o no_o man_n may_v eat_v of_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n but_o the_o priest_n for_o in_o paul_n time_n all_o the_o live_a that_o the_o priest_n have_v the_o people_n come_v and_o offer_v it_o upon_o the_o altar_n money_n or_o other_o thing_n and_o when_o the_o people_n come_v to_o offer_v it_o and_o remember_v that_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o there_o brother_n than_o they_o leave_v their_o offering_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o their_o brother_n and_o come_v again_o and_o offer_v their_o gift_n and_o the_o priest_n have_v it_o this_o be_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o it_o wood._n that_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o old_a law_n christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o though_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o paul_n time_n that_o make_v not_o that_o it_o
be_v well_o do_v but_o he_o rebuke_v it_o therefore_o you_o be_v deceive_v chich._n who_o shall_v judge_v betwixt_o we_o in_o the_o matter_n i_o say_v the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 12._o of_o john_n and_o s._n peter_n say_v the_o scripture_n have_v no_o private_a interpretation_n but_o one_o scripture_n must_v be_v understand_v by_o another_o then_o he_o say_v if_o you_o understand_v it_o one_o way_n &_o i_o another_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o discuss_v all_o doubt_n he_o say_v the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v allow_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n wood._n what_o do_v you_o offer_v now_o upon_o the_o altar_n chich._n we_o offer_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o pacific_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o there_o withal_o all_o put_v off_o their_o cap_n unto_o the_o abominable_a idol_n wood._n s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o ten_o to_o the_o hebrew_n we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n once_o for_o all_o and_o every_o priest_n be_v daily_o minister_a and_o offer_v one_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o offering_n that_o you_o use_v to_o offer_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v you_o be_v priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n that_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n chich._n aaron_n sacrifice_n be_v with_o blood_n which_o signify_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o be_v priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n which_o offer_v bread_n to_o the_o king_n in_o remembrance_n and_o signify_v the_o give_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o bâ—ead_n &_o wine_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o command_v to_o be_v use_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n wood._n i_o think_v you_o have_v make_v the_o matter_n very_o plain_a that_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n so_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o sacrament_n will_v they_o to_o be_v use_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n chich._n the_o word_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sign_n only_o but_o the_o thing_n itself_o how_o say_v you_o it_o be_v not_o his_o body_n after_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o priest_n wood._n if_o you_o say_v the_o word_n over_o the_o water_n if_o there_o be_v no_o child_n be_v there_o true_a baptism_n he_o say_v there_o must_v be_v the_o water_n the_o word_n the_o child_n then_o i_o say_v if_o the_o child_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o â—he_n father_n the_o son_n be_v it_o true_a baptism_n he_o say_v it_o must_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o i_o say_v there_o may_v be_v nothing_o add_v or_o diminish_v chich._n how_o say_v you_o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v not_o this_o christ_n body_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v say_v wood._n as_o the_o water_n the_o word_n and_o the_o child_n altogether_o make_v baptism_n so_o the_o bread_n the_o wine_n &_o the_o word_n make_v the_o sacrament_n &_o the_o eater_n eat_v it_o in_o true_a faith_n make_v it_o his_o body_n so_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n but_o by_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n for_o he_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o call_v it_o not_o his_o body_n before_o before_o eat_v and_o s._n augustine_n say_v crede_fw-la manducasti_fw-la believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o s._n john_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o god_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o wherefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o eat_v his_o body_n without_o true_a faith_n priest_n if_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n make_v it_o his_o body_n and_o not_o his_o word_n what_o do_v judas_n eat_v wood._n he_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n with_o all_o priest_n he_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n unworthy_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v wood._n s._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o eat_v his_o body_n unworthy_o but_o of_o the_o sacrament_n unworthy_o for_o he_o say_v whosoever_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n unworthy_o eat_v &_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n because_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o not_o because_o he_o eat_v the_o lord_n body_n if_o judas_n have_v eat_v christ_n body_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v save_v for_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n chich._n do_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o after_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v that_o there_o remain_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n but_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n real_o wood._n i_o have_v tell_v you_o my_o mind_n without_o dissimulation_n &_o more_o you_o get_v not_o of_o i_o except_o you_o will_v talk_v by_o the_o scripture_n than_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o more_o plain_a 3._o or_o 4._o way_n then_o they_o make_v a_o great_a laugh_n and_o say_v this_o be_v a_o heretic_n indeed_o it_o be_v time_n he_o be_v burn_v then_o i_o say_v as_o you_o judge_v i_o you_o shall_v be_v judge_v yourselves_o for_o i_o serve_v god_n true_o with_o that_o which_o you_o call_v heresy_n as_o you_o shall_v well_o know_v when_o you_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o have_v blood_n to_o drink_v and_o shall_v say_v in_o pain_n this_o be_v thâ—_n man_n we_o jest_v on_o and_o who_o talk_n we_o think_v foolishness_n and_o his_o â—nd_n without_o honour_n now_o we_o may_v see_v how_o he_o be_v count_v among_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v punish_v these_o word_n shall_v you_o say_v be_v in_o hell_n if_o you_o repent_v not_o with_o speed_n if_o you_o consent_v to_o the_o shed_n of_o my_o blood_n priest_n you_o be_v at_o baxell_n a_o twelvemonth_n ago_o and_o send_v for_o the_o parson_n and_o talk_v with_o he_o in_o the_o churchyard_n and_o will_v not_o go_v into_o the_o church_n for_o you_o say_v it_o be_v the_o idol_n temple_n story_n come_v in_o point_v at_o i_o with_o his_o finger_n i_o can_v say_v nothing_o to_o he_o but_o a_o heretic_n i_o have_v hear_v you_o talk_v this_o hour_n and_o a_o half_a and_o can_v hear_v no_o reasonableness_n in_o he_o wood._n as_o you_o judge_v i_o you_o shall_v be_v judge_v yourself_o story_n what_o be_v you_o a_o preach_v you_o shall_v preach_v at_o a_o stake_n short_o with_o your_o fellow_n keeper_n carry_v he_o to_o the_o marshalsey_n again_o and_o let_v no_o body_n come_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o the_o four_o examination_n before_o doctor_n langdal_n langd_v your_o child_n be_v not_o christen_v in_o a_o fortnight_n or_o in_o three_o week_n after_o it_o be_v bear_v and_o then_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o parish_n be_v fain_o to_o fetch_v it_o out_o of_o your_o house_n against_o your_o will_n which_o declare_v that_o you_o allow_v not_o baptism_n of_o child_n and_o if_o the_o child_n have_v die_v it_o have_v be_v damn_v because_o it_o be_v not_o christen_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v be_v damn_v because_o you_o be_v the_o let_v thereof_o wood._n it_o be_v baptize_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v by_o the_o midwife_n and_o the_o cause_n i_o blame_v my_o neighbour_n be_v because_o they_o fetch_v my_o child_n out_o of_o my_o house_n without_o my_o leave_n and_o do_v more_o to_o it_o then_o need_n be_v the_o which_o be_v not_o well_o do_v and_o where_o you_o say_v if_o a_o child_n die_v and_o be_v not_o baptize_v it_o be_v damn_v be_v all_o damn_a that_o receive_v not_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o baptism_n lang._n yea_o that_o they_o be_v for_o christ_n say_v and_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v wood._n then_o by_o your_o say_n baptise_v bring_v faith_n and_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o water_n shall_v be_v save_v lang._n yea_o if_o they_o die_v before_o they_o come_v to_o discretion_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o all_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v shall_v be_v damn_v wood._n you_o understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o far_o as_o natural_a reason_n can_v comprehend_v the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a that_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v but_o it_o say_v not_o in_o any_o place_n that_o they_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v shall_v be_v damn_v and_o where_o you_o say_v faith_n come_v by_o
his_o papistical_a trash_n and_o driver_n wife_n liken_v queen_n mary_n unto_o jezabell_n whereupon_o sir_n clement_n higham_n chief_a judge_n adjudge_v her_o ear_n to_o be_v immediate_o cut_v off_o which_o be_v do_v and_o she_o joyful_o yield_v herself_o unto_o the_o punishment_n and_o think_v herself_o happy_a that_o she_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n then_o they_o be_v send_v again_o unto_o melton_n jail_n where_o they_o be_v examine_v as_o follow_v when_o driver_n wife_n come_v before_o doctor_n spencer_n to_o be_v examine_v she_o smile_v then_o he_o say_v why_o woman_n do_v thou_o laugh_v we_o to_o scorn_v she_o say_v she_o may_v well_o enough_o to_o see_v what_o fool_n you_o be_v then_o he_o say_v woman_n what_o say_v thou_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n do_v thou_o not_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n after_o the_o consecration_n dri._n i_o never_o hear_v nor_o read_v of_o any_o such_o sacrament_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v grant_v you_o a_o sacrament_n call_v the_o lord_n supper_n i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v spen_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o doctor_n gascoigne_n confirm_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n dri._n it_o be_v a_o sign_n indeed_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o thing_n signify_v also_o gascoigne_n do_v you_o not_o believe_v the_o omnipotence_n of_o god_n she_o answer_v yes_o then_o say_v he_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v his_o body_n for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v and_o god_n use_v not_o to_o lie_v dry._n be_v it_o not_o bread_n which_o he_o give_v they_o he_o say_v no_o it_o be_v his_o body_n then_o quoth_v she_o it_o be_v his_o body_n they_o do_v eat_v over_o night_n what_o body_n be_v it_o then_o that_o be_v crucify_v the_o next_o day_n when_o his_o disciple_n have_v eat_v he_o up_o over_o night_n except_o he_o have_v two_o body_n as_o by_o your_o argument_n he_o have_v such_o a_o doctor_n such_o doctrine_n be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o christ_n have_v two_o body_n in_o the_o 12._o of_o luke_n he_o take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v etc._n etc._n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 1_o cor._n 11._o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v do_v it_o you_o shall_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v then_o gascoigne_n hold_v his_o peace_n and_o the_o chancellor_n command_v the_o jailer_n to_o take_v she_o away_o dri._n now_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o truth_n you_o command_v i_o to_o prison_n the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v our_o cause_n unto_o he_o i_o leave_v it_o i_o wis_v this_o gear_n will_v go_v for_o no_o payment_n the_o next_o day_n she_o come_v before_o they_o again_o and_o their_o argument_n be_v unto_o the_o same_o effect_n wherefore_o she_o be_v condemn_v so_o go_v she_o to_o prison_n again_o as_o joyful_a as_o the_o bird_n of_o day_n praise_v and_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n alexander_n gouch_n be_v condemn_v for_o that_o his_o belief_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o remain_v and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o for_o refuse_v the_o mass_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v both_o burn_v at_o ipswich_n they_o end_v their_o life_n with_o earnest_a zeal_n nothing_o fear_v to_o speak_v their_o conscience_n when_o they_o be_v command_v the_o contrary_n sir_n henry_n dowell_n sheriff_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o prayer_n then_o gouch_v say_v take_v heed_n m._n sheriff_n if_o you_o forbid_v prayer_n the_o vegeance_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o your_o head_n when_o the_o iron_n chain_n be_v put_v about_o alice_n driver_n neck_n o_o say_v she_o here_o be_v a_o goodly_a neckercher_n bless_a be_v god_n for_o it_o diverse_a shake_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n the_o sheriff_n bid_v lay_v hand_n on_o they_o with_o that_o a_o great_a number_n run_v unto_o the_o stake_n he_o see_v that_o let_v they_o all_o alone_a one_o bate_v a_o barber_n be_v a_o busy_a deer_n against_o they_o who_o be_v in_o a_o freeze_v gown_n sell_v it_o say_v it_o stink_v of_o heretic_n with_o other_o foul_a word_n within_o three_o or_o four_o week_n after_o he_o die_v miserable_o in_o ipswich_n philip_n humphrey_n john_n david_n and_o henry_n david_n his_o brother_n these_o be_v burn_v at_o bury_n in_o the_o same_o month_n that_o queen_n mary_n die_v sir_n clement_n highama_n about_o a_o fortnight_n before_o the_o queen_n die_v do_v sue_v out_o a_o writ_n for_o the_o burn_a of_o these_o three_o godly_a and_o bless_a martyr_n though_o the_o queen_n be_v then_o know_v to_o be_v past_a remedy_n of_o her_o sickness_n goodwife_n prest_n she_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o one_o prest_n dwell_v not_o far_o from_o launceston_n in_o erecester_n diocese_n she_o tell_v the_o bishop_n that_o she_o will_v rather_o die_v then_o worship_v that_o foul_a idol_n which_o with_o your_o mass_n you_o make_v a_o god_n bishop_n will_v you_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o foul_a idol_n woman_n yea_o there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o idol_n as_o your_o sacrament_n be_v make_v of_o your_o priest_n and_o command_v to_o be_v worship_v of_o all_o man_n where_o christ_n do_v command_v it_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n bishop_n do_v thou_o not_o see_v that_o christ_n say_v over_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o over_o the_o cup_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n she_o say_v but_o he_o mean_v not_o carnal_o but_o sacramental_o if_o you_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v i_o will_v declare_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n bishop_n marry_o say_v on_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o will_v be_v good_a gear_n woman_n i_o will_v demand_v of_o you_o whether_o you_o can_v deny_v the_o créede_v which_o say_v that_o christ_n perpetuallie_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n until_o he_o come_v again_o if_o it_o be_v so_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n if_o he_o do_v not_o dwell_v in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o in_o heaven_n what_o shall_v we_o seek_v he_o here_o if_o he_o do_v offer_v up_o his_o body_n once_o for_o all_o why_o make_v you_o a_o new_a offering_n if_o with_o once_o offer_v he_o make_v all_o perfect_a why_o do_v you_o with_o a_o false_a offering_n make_v all_o unperfect_a if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n if_o he_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a in_o faith_n and_o truth_n if_o his_o flesh_n be_v not_o profitable_a among_o we_o why_o do_v you_o say_v it_o be_v profitable_a both_o for_o body_n and_o soul_n rather_o than_o i_o will_v do_v as_o you_o do_v i_o will_v live_v no_o long_o bish._n i_o promise_v you_o you_o be_v a_o holy_a protestant_n a_o foolish_a woman_n who_o will_v waste_v his_o breath_n upon_o thou_o and_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v but_o how_o chance_v it_o that_o you_o go_v from_o your_o husband_n and_o run_v about_o the_o country_n like_o a_o fugitive_n woman_n my_o husband_n and_o my_o child_n do_v persecute_v i_o for_o when_o i_o will_v have_v he_o to_o leave_v idolatry_n and_o worship_n god_n in_o heaven_n he_o will_v not_o hear_v i_o but_o he_o with_o his_o child_n rebuke_v and_o trouble_v i_o so_o i_o go_v from_o he_o because_o i_o will_v be_v no_o partaker_n with_o he_o and_o he_o of_o that_o foul_a idol_n the_o mass_n god_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o go_v to_o the_o true_a church_n bishop_n what_o do_v thou_o mean_v by_o the_o true_a church_n wom._n not_o your_o popish_a church_n full_a of_o idol_n and_o abomination_n but_o where_o three_o or_o four_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n some_o persuade_v the_o bishop_n that_o she_o be_v out_o of_o her_o wit_n therefore_o they_o consult_v that_o she_o shall_v go_v at_o large_a so_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o bishop_n prison_n have_v she_o home_o unto_o his_o house_n where_o she_o fall_v to_o spin_v &_o card_v and_o do_v all_o oâ—her_n work_v beside_o as_o his_o servant_n and_o go_v whether_o she_o list_v diverse_a have_v a_o delight_n to_o talk_v with_o she_o and_o ever_o she_o will_v talk_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o of_o all_o thing_n they_o can_v least_o abide_v then_o diverse_a priest_n
two_o child_n serapia_n and_o salma_n be_v likewise_o martyre_v 130._o hadriana_n at_o eleusina_n in_o athens_n sacrifice_v to_o the_o gentile_n god_n give_v all_o man_n liberty_n to_o kill_v the_o christian_n whereupon_o quadracus_n bishop_n of_o athens_n and_o aâ—stydesâ—_n â—_z philosopher_n &_o serenus_n granus_fw-la a_o great_a noble_a man_n write_v apology_n for_o the_o christian_n so_o learned_o laâ—ing_v out_o their_o innocency_n that_o the_o emperor_n write_v to_o the_o proconsul_n of_o asia_n henceforth_o to_o exercise_v no_o more_o cruelty_n upon_o the_o christian_n thus_o for_o a_o time_n they_o have_v some_o quiet_a antonius_n pius_n succeed_v hadrian_n the_o rage_n of_o the_o heathen_a cease_v not_o to_o persecute_v the_o christians_n but_o the_o emperor_n affection_n towards_o they_o appear_v by_o a_o edict_n of_o he_o to_o the_o commons_o of_o asia_n to_o â—ay_n the_o rage_n against_o the_o christian_n exâ—eâ—t_v they_o offend_v the_o laow_n of_o the_o empire_n will_v they_o to_o consider_v their_o patience_n in_o torment_n and_o boldness_n in_o earthquake_n and_o tempest_n when_o other_o quake_v this_o edict_n be_v proclaim_v at_o ephesus_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o all_o asia_n which_o applase_v the_o tempest_n of_o persecution_n in_o his_o day_n the_o four_o persecution_n after_o he_o succéede_v m_n antonius_n verus_n many_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n suffer_v diverse_a torment_n at_o smirna_n some_o be_v whip_v that_o their_o â—eines_n appear_v and_o their_o bowel_n be_v see_v and_o after_o they_o be_v set_v upon_o sharp_a shell_n take_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o nail_n and_o thorn_n set_v for_o they_o to_o go_v upon_o and_o then_o throw_v to_o beast_n to_z be_v devour_v among_o who_o germanicus_n suffer_v so_o constant_o that_o they_o admire_v he_o policarpus_fw-la a_o disciple_n to_o the_o apostle_n 86._o year_n a_o preacher_n 70._o year_n place_v by_o st._n john_n in_o smirna_n these_o persecution_n be_v begin_v he_o hide_v himself_o with_o a_o few_o of_o his_o company_n and_o continue_a night_n and_o day_n in_o supplication_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o congregation_n .3_o day_n before_o his_o apprehension_n he_o dream_v his_o bed_n be_v sudden_o consume_v with_o fire_n under_o he_o which_o he_o interpret_v that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v martyrdom_n by_o fire_n and_o be_v find_v by_o the_o pursuer_n he_o entertain_v they_o cheerful_o make_v they_o diâ—e_v and_o desire_v a_o hour_n respite_n to_o pray_v which_o he_o do_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o which_o hear_v he_o be_v astonish_v than_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o city_n upon_o a_o ass_n where_o irenarcus_n herodes_n and_o his_o father_n nicetes_n meet_v he_o cause_v he_o to_o come_v into_o their_o chariot_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n but_o when_o he_o will_v not_o they_o give_v he_o rough_a word_n and_o thrust_v he_o down_o the_o chariot_n that_o he_o may_v break_v hiâ—_n leg_n but_o he_o go_v merry_o to_o the_o place_n appoint_v where_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o comfort_v he_o the_o proconsul_n dissuade_v he_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o will_v he_o to_o say_v with_o they_o destroy_v these_o naughty_a man_n who_o with_o constant_a countenance_n behold_v the_o whole_a multitude_n &_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n say_v thou_o thâ—â—_n it_o be_v that_o will_v destroy_v these_o wicked_a man_n than_o the_o proconsuâ—l_n be_v â—arneâ—â—_n with_o he_o and_o say_v take_v thy_o oath_n and_o defy_v christ_n &_o i_o will_v discharge_v thou_o who_o answer_v these_o four_o score_n and_o six_o year_n i_o have_v be_v his_o servant_n and_o he_o have_v not_o hurt_v i_o how_o then_o may_v i_o speak_v evil_a of_o my_o lord_n and_o king_n which_o have_v thus_o preserve_v i_o and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v by_o persuasion_n nor_o threaten_n he_o be_v command_v to_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o lion_n but_o because_o the_o lion_n have_v his_o prey_n already_o the_o people_n with_o one_o voice_n require_v that_o he_o may_v be_v burn_v and_o when_o they_o will_v have_v nail_v he_o to_o the_o stake_n with_o iron_n hoop_n he_o say_v he_o that_o have_v give_v i_o strength_n to_o abâ—de_v the_o fire_n shall_v also_o give_v i_o power_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o stir_v in_o this_o fire_n which_o when_o they_o only_o bind_v he_o he_o praise_v god_n and_o testify_v his_o faith_n the_o fire_n seem_v to_o the_o beholder_n to_o compass_v the_o body_n like_o a_o veil_n which_o seem_v like_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o yield_v a_o pleasant_a smell_n the_o fire_n not_o consume_v his_o body_n one_o thrust_v he_o in_o with_o a_o sword_n whereby_o so_o much_o blood_n issue_v out_o of_o his_o body_n that_o it_o quench_v the_o fire_n after_o the_o body_n be_v take_v and_o burn_v at_o that_o time_n suffer_v twelve_o that_o come_v from_o philadelphia_n with_o diverse_a other_o as_o metrodorus_n a_o minister_n and_o pionius_n a_o worthy_a man_n who_o after_o grievous_a torment_n be_v burn_v and_o carpus_n papylus_n and_o agothonica_n a_o woman_n be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o pergamopolis_n in_o asia_n felicitas_n with_o her_o seven_o child_n suffer_v at_o room_n the_o first_o be_v whip_v and_o press_v to_o death_n the_o second_o and_o three_o have_v their_o brain_n break_v out_o the_o four_o be_v cast_v down_o headlong_a and_o have_v his_o neck_n break_v the_o other_o three_o be_v behead_v and_o leave_v the_o mother_n slay_v with_o the_o sword_n at_o this_o time_n justinus_n the_o learned_a piilosopher_n suffer_v who_o write_v apology_n to_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n the_o emperor_n and_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o city_n for_o the_o christian_n 174_o he_o prevail_v so_o much_o with_o antonius_n pius_n that_o he_o stay_v the_o persecution_n in_o asia_n he_o vanquish_v crescens_n a_o philosopher_n in_o revenge_n whereof_o he_o procure_v his_o death_n under_o this_o tyrant_n also_o suffer_v ptolomeus_n and_o lucius_n for_o confess_v christ_n in_o alexandriaâ—in_n egyptâ—_n a_o vicious_a infidel_n who_o wife_n be_v vicious_a but_o convert_v by_o ptolameus_n and_o depart_v from_o her_o vicious_a husband_n wherefore_o in_o revenge_n he_o suborn_v a_o centurion_n to_o accuse_v he_o who_o be_v bring_v before_o vrbanus_n he_o condemn_v he_o to_o death_n and_o lucius_n a_o christian_a blame_v the_o judge_n therefore_o be_v with_o he_o also_o martyre_v also_o concordus_n a_o minister_n of_o spoletum_n because_o he_o will_v not_o sacrifice_v to_o jupiter_n but_o spate_o in_o his_o face_n after_o sundry_a torment_n he_o be_v behead_v diverse_a other_o martyr_n suffer_v under_o this_o tyrant_n as_o symetricus_n florellus_n pontianus_n alexander_n caius_n epipodus_fw-la victor_n corona_n marcellus_n and_o valerian_n who_o be_v kill_v because_o they_o will_v not_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n under_o this_o tyrant_n suffer_v diverse_a martyr_n at_o uienna_n and_o lion_n in_o france_n among_o who_o vetius_n zacharias_n sanctus_n maturus_n attallus_n blandina_fw-la alexander_n and_o alcibiades_n be_v chief_o renown_v vetius_n epagathus_n for_o reprove_v the_o cruel_a sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o they_o be_v martyre_v he_o be_v call_v the_o advocate_n of_o the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n photinus_n deacon_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n about_o 90._o year_n old_a be_v first_o beat_v then_o cast_v into_o prison_n where_o he_o die_v within_o two_o day_n blandina_fw-la be_v fasten_v to_o a_o stake_n and_o cast_v to_o beast_n to_o be_v devour_v but_o none_o will_v touch_v she_o so_o they_o put_v she_o in_o prison_n until_o another_o time_n attalus_n be_v bring_v forth_o with_o one_o alexander_n a_o phrygian_a physician_n who_o because_o he_o encourage_v the_o christian_n before_o the_o judge_n die_v most_o patient_o broil_v in_o a_o iron_n chair_n after_o blandina_fw-la and_o one_o ponticus_n but_o fifteen_o year_n old_a be_v bring_v forth_o the_o child_n die_v with_o extremity_n of_o torment_n blandina_fw-la after_o whip_a gridiron_n and_o beast_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o net_n and_o throw_v unto_o a_o wild_a bull_n and_o so_o gore_v to_o death_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o dead_a body_n to_o be_v bury_v the_o cause_n why_o these_o persecution_n be_v so_o sharp_a be_v because_o the_o ethnic_n be_v servant_n to_o the_o christian_n by_o threaten_v for_o fear_n say_v the_o christian_n keep_v the_o feast_n of_o thyestes_n and_o incest_n of_o oedipus_n with_o other_o haivous_a crime_n meleto_fw-it bishop_n of_o sardis_n and_o claudius_n apolinaris_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n exhibit_v apology_n unto_o these_o emperor_n for_o the_o christian_n so_o do_v athenagoras_n a_o philosopher_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o christian_n whereby_o the_o persecution_n for_o the_o same_o time_n be_v stay_v other_o think_v that_o if_o be_v by_o a_o miracle_n in_o the_o emperor_n camp_n for_o when_o the_o soldier_n want_v water_n five_o day_n and_o
he_o bury_v in_o christian_a burial_n at_o length_n by_o persuasion_n of_o his_o kindred_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o christian_a burial_n ater_n the_o death_n of_o sythericus_fw-la king_n of_o northumberland_n king_n adelstone_n seize_v that_o province_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o put_v out_o his_o son_n alanus_n who_o flee_v into_o scotland_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o constantine_n king_n of_o scot_n by_o who_o stir_v gather_v a_o company_n of_o dane_n scot_n and_o other_o and_o enter_v the_o north_n of_o humber_n with_o a_o strong_a navy_n of_o 615._o ship_n king_n adelstone_n and_o his_o people_n join_v in_o fight_n with_o they_o at_o a_o place_n call_v binford_n where_o fight_v with_o they_o from_o morning_n till_o night_n after_o a_o terrible_a slaughter_n on_o both_o side_n the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v see_v in_o england_n king_n adelstone_n have_v the_o victory_n five_o under_o king_n be_v slay_v in_o that_o battle_n with_o constantine_n king_n of_o scot_n and_o twelve_o duke_n with_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o stranger_n that_o be_v there_o then_o king_n adelstone_n subdue_v the_o briton_n and_o force_v they_o to_o grant_v to_o he_o yearly_a tribute_n 20._o lib._n of_o gold_n 300_o lib._n of_o â—iluer_n 2500._o head_n of_o neat_a with_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o hawk_n and_o dog_n king_n adelstone_n cause_v his_o guiltless_a brother_n edwine_n through_o sinister_a suggestion_n of_o his_o cupbearer_n to_o be_v set_v in_o a_o old_a rot_a boat_n in_o the_o broad_a sea_n only_o with_o one_o esquire_n with_o he_o without_o any_o tackle_n where_o the_o tender_a prince_n dismay_v with_o the_o â—age_n oâ—_n wind_n and_o flood_n weary_a of_o his_o life_n cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n the_o esquire_n shift_v for_o himself_o and_o recover_v the_o body_n of_o his_o master_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o sandich_n be_v it_o be_v bury_v the_o reason_n the_o king_n the_o more_o double_v of_o his_o brother_n be_v because_o he_o be_v by_o his_o mother_n of_o a_o base_a blood_n and_o beget_v before_o wedlock_n for_o king_n edward_n his_o father_n come_v into_o his_o nurse_n house_n be_v ravish_v with_o the_o beauty_n of_o one_o edwina_n a_o beautiful_a maid_n beget_v that_o night_n of_o her_o king_n adelstone_n and_o afterward_o marry_v she_o after_o the_o king_n be_v strike_v with_o great_a repentance_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n by_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n at_o length_n the_o cupbearer_n his_o accuser_n bear_v the_o cup_n unto_o the_o king_n stumble_v with_o one_o foot_n and_o recover_v himself_o with_o the_o other_o say_v thus_o one_o brother_n help_v another_o these_o word_n so_o move_v the_o king_n that_o forthwith_o he_o command_v the_o false_a accuser_n of_o his_o brother_n to_o be_v have_v out_o to_o execution_n and_o he_o build_v two_o monastery_n of_o middleton_n and_o michlenes_n for_o his_o brother_n soul_n whereby_o it_o appear_v what_o be_v the_o special_a cause_n of_o building_n of_o monastery_n to_o wit_n for_o release_n of_o sin_n for_o they_o depart_v and_o they_o alive_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o grace_n and_o verity_n of_o christ_n gospel_n he_o devise_v diverse_a good_a and_o wholesome_a law_n as_o well_o of_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a as_o secular_a which_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o then_o extend_v or_o derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n but_o that_o every_o one_o in_o â—is_n own_o dominion_n have_v the_o do_v of_o all_o cause_n whether_o they_o be_v spiritual_a or_o temporal_a he_o reign_v 16._o year_n and_o because_o he_o have_v no_o issue_n his_o brother_n edmond_n succéede_v he_o this_o edmond_n expel_v the_o dane_n 940._o scot_n normanes_n and_o all_o foreign_a enemy_n out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o recover_v such_o city_n as_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n from_o they_o then_o the_o king_n set_v his_o mind_n to_o building_n of_o monastery_n and_o furnish_v of_o church_n with_o possession_n in_o his_o time_n monk_n be_v disperse_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o esham_n and_o canon_n substitute_v in_o their_o place_n at_o the_o first_o religious_a house_n be_v replenish_v with_o priest_n and_o canon_n which_o be_v clergy_n man_n after_o monk_n succéede_v they_o profess_v chastity_n that_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d unmarried_a for_o so_o they_o define_v chastity_n in_o those_o blind_a day_n the_o priest_n and_o canon_n live_v more_o free_a from_o monkish_a rule_n and_o observation_n be_v commonâ—y_a marieâ—_n and_o in_o their_o life_n come_v near_o to_o secular_a christian_n so_o there_o be_v great_a enmity_n between_o they_o one_o â—uer_o seek_v to_o expel_v the_o other_o thus_o monk_n first_o begin_v about_o the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n edmond_n when_o straitnes_n of_o life_n with_o superstition_n be_v have_v in_o veneration_n which_o man_n either_o to_o have_v public_a fame_n with_o man_n or_o merit_n of_o god_n give_v themselves_o to_o lead_v a_o strict_a life_n there_o be_v a_o monastery_n in_o france_n call_v floriake_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o benedict_n from_o whence_o come_v our_o english_a monk_n for_o after_o they_o be_v profess_v there_o return_v into_o england_n they_o daily_o congregat_v man_n to_o their_o profession_n and_o for_o their_o outward_a holiness_n and_o straight_a life_n weâ—e_v in_o great_a admiration_n not_o only_o with_o the_o rude_a sort_n but_o with_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o found_v they_o house_n maintain_v their_o rule_n and_o enlarge_v they_o with_o possession_n after_o king_n edmund_n have_v reign_v 6._o 946_o year_n and_o a_o half_a he_o be_v slay_v and_o bury_v at_o glastenbury_n leave_v bebe_v he_o two_o child_n edwine_n and_o edgar_n but_o because_o they_o be_v under_o age_n edred_n brother_n to_o king_n edmund_n govern_v as_o protector_n nine_o year_n with_o great_a moderation_n and_o fidelity_n to_o the_o young_a child_n edwine_n 955._o elder_a son_n of_o king_n edmond_n be_v crown_v at_o kingston_n the_o day_n of_o his_o coronation_n he_o forsake_v his_o noble_n and_o go_v into_o a_o chamber_n to_o a_o woman_n who_o he_o inordinate_o have_v retain_v dunstone_n abot_n of_o gâ—astenbury_n follow_v the_o king_n into_o the_o chamber_n and_o bring_v he_o out_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o accuse_v he_o to_o odo_n archbishop_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o her_o company_n for_o which_o â—act_n odo_n suspend_v the_o king_n out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o king_n be_v displease_v banish_a dunstone_n who_o go_v into_o flanders_n where_o he_o be_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o aâ—andus_n about_o that_o time_n the_o order_n of_o benedict_n monk_n or_o black_a monk_n begin_v to_o multiply_v in_o england_n so_o that_o priest_n and_o canon_n be_v put_v out_o in_o many_o place_n and_o monk_n put_v in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d but_o king_n edwine_n for_o the_o displeasure_n he_o bear_v to_o dunstone_n so_o vex_v all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o say_a monk_n that_o in_o malmesbury_n glastenbury_n and_o other_o place_n he_o thrust_v out_o the_o monk_n and_o set_v secular_a priest_n in_o their_o steed_n edwine_n be_v hate_v of_o his_o subject_n for_o his_o misdemeanour_n be_v remove_v from_o his_o kingly_a honour_n and_o his_o brother_n edgar_n receive_v in_o his_o steed_n yet_o one_o reign_v over_o all_o on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o thâ—mes_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o thames_n but_o edwine_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v 4._o year_n die_v leave_v no_o heir_n wherefore_o all_o fell_a to_o edgar_n edgar_z at_o the_o age_n of_o 16_o year_n begin_v to_o reign_v 959._o but_o be_v not_o crown_v until_o 14._o year_n after_o he_o send_v for_o dunstone_n home_o again_o who_o edwin_n have_v exile_v he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o woster_n and_o after_o of_o london_n and_o not_o long_o after_o of_o canterbury_n by_o his_o entreaty_n to_o the_o king_n oswoldus_fw-la be_v make_v bishop_n of_o woster_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n also_o ethelwaldus_n abbot_n of_o abendon_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o these_o three_o bishop_n the_o multitnde_n of_o monk_n begin_v first_o to_o swarm_v in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o they_o king_n edgar_n build_v 40._o monastery_n and_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o they_o king_n edgar_n in_o diverse_a great_a house_n and_o cathedral_n church_n where_o prebend_n and_o priest_n be_v before_o displace_v they_o and_o set_v in_o monk_n and_o many_o secular_a priest_n be_v put_v to_o their_o choice_n whether_o they_o will_v change_v their_o habit_n or_o leave_v their_o room_n depart_v out_o of_o their_o house_n after_o oswaldus_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o then_o they_o have_v their_o mind_n and_o when_o he_o by_o no_o persuasion_n can_v make_v
the_o priest_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o york_n become_v monk_n within_o the_o churchyard_n he_o erect_v another_o church_n of_o our_o lady_n replenish_n it_o with_o monk_n and_o there_o he_o keep_v his_o seat_n and_o be_v ever_o conversant_a whereby_o the_o other_o church_n be_v desolate_a and_o all_o the_o people_n gather_v where_o the_o bishop_n be_v so_o they_o be_v fain_o for_o shame_n and_o contempt_n either_o to_o relinquish_v the_o house_n or_o become_v monk_n so_o do_v ethelwolfe_n drive_v out_o the_o canon_n and_o priest_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o hide_n in_o winchester_n and_o place_v his_o monk_n so_o in_o oxford_n and_o mildune_n and_o diverse_a place_n more_o secular_a priest_n and_o their_o wife_n be_v expel_v â—o_o give_v place_n to_o monk_n the_o monk_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o middle_a time_n and_o from_o our_o monk_n of_o the_o latter_a age_n the_o name_n and_o order_n of_o monk_n begin_v 300._o year_n after_o christ_n basilius_n magnus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o institutor_n and_o commender_n of_o that_o superstition_n cassianus_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o certain_a monastery_n in_o thebay_n wherein_o be_v 5000._o monk_n under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o abbot_n and_o here_o also_o in_o england_n mention_n be_v make_v before_o of_o bangor_n wherein_o be_v 2200._o monk_n under_o one_o man_n rule_v in_o the_o year_n 596._o but_o these_o be_v such_o as_o either_o by_o tyranny_n of_o persecution_n be_v drive_v into_o desert_a place_n or_o else_o of_o their_o own_o deâ—â—tion_n join_v with_o superstition_n for_o the_o love_n they_o have_v to_o spiritual_a contemplation_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o all_o company_n have_v all_o thing_n common_a these_o be_v layman_n lead_v a_o strict_a kind_n of_o life_n than_o other_o as_o saint_n augustine_n lerome_n and_o other_o testify_v one_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o monk_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o the_o clergy_n the_o clergy_n feed_v the_o flock_n and_o the_o monk_n be_v feed_v it_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o forth_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o monk_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o leo_n in_o his_o 62._o epistle_n do_v forbid_v monk_n and_o lay-man_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o preach_v they_o differ_v from_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o middle_a age_n in_o three_o point_n first_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o no_o strict_a apparel_n or_o diet_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o second_o they_o be_v but_o layman_n only_o be_v of_o a_o strict_a life_n than_o the_o rest_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n until_o pope_n boniface_n the_o 4._o give_v they_o authority_n three_o though_o many_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o first_o age_n live_v single_a from_o wife_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o be_v marry_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v forbid_v from_o marriage_n athanasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la pracontium_fw-la say_v he_o know_v monk_n and_o bishop_n marry_v man_n and_o father_n of_o child_n yet_o though_o the_o former_a monk_n be_v better_a than_o the_o latter_a yet_o among_o they_o superstition_n begin_v to_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n and_o all_o for_o the_o ignorance_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o for_o example_n one_o abbot_n moses_n testify_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o so_o afflict_v himself_o with_o fast_v and_o watch_v that_o he_o feel_v no_o appetite_n to_o meat_n and_o can_v not_o sleep_v that_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v he_o a_o little_a sleep_n some_o piece_n of_o the_o night_n this_o cassianus_n do_v testify_v cap._n 7._o cola._n â—_o he_o say_v also_o of_o a_o old_a hermit_n that_o make_v a_o vow_n he_o will_v never_o eat_v without_o some_o guest_n sometime_o fast_v three_o or_o four_o day_n for_o lack_n of_o guest_n one_o mucius_n to_o declare_v his_o obedience_n to_o the_o abbot_n do_v not_o stick_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o abbot_n to_o cast_v his_o son_n into_o the_o water_n not_o know_v whetherany_n be_v there_o to_o save_v he_o from_o drown_v prefer_v the_o abbot_n commandment_n before_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o basilius_n magnus_n and_o nazeanzenus_fw-la with_o immoderate_a austerity_n do_v so_o pluck_v down_o themselves_o that_o when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v bishop_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o sustain_v the_o labour_n thereof_o after_o these_o monk_n follow_v monk_n of_o the_o middle_a age_n who_o increase_v both_o in_o number_n and_o superstition_n from_o their_o den_n in_o wilderness_n the_o approach_v to_o great_a town_n where_o they_o have_v solemny_n monastery_n found_v by_o king_n queen_n king_n daughter_n and_o rich_a consul_n for_o the_o remedy_n of_o their_o soul_n remission_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o good_a of_o their_o father_n posterity_n of_o their_o country_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o light_o it_o be_v for_o some_o murder_n or_o great_a sin_n in_o which_o monastery_n they_o abound_v in_o wealth_n and_o riches_n and_o do_v swim_v in_o superstition_n and_o pharisaical_a hypocrisy_n be_v yoke_v in_o all_o their_o do_n to_o certain_a observation_n in_o watch_v in_o sleep_v in_o rise_v in_o pray_v in_o walk_v in_o talk_v in_o look_v in_o taste_v in_o touch_v in_o gesture_n and_o in_o their_o uesture_n and_o the_o number_n of_o their_o sect_n be_v diverse_a some_o after_o basilius_n rule_n go_v in_o wâ—iteâ—_n some_o after_o benict_v rule_v go_v in_o black_a some_o after_o hieromes_n rule_n their_o white_a cloth_n gird_v with_o leather_n girdle_n some_o gregorian_n copper_n colour_v some_o grey_a monk_n some_o ware_n a_o coat_n of_o male_a upon_o their_o hare_n body_n with_o a_o black_a cloak_n thereupon_o some_o have_v white_a rochet_n upon_o a_o black_a cote_n some_o cloak_n cowl_n and_o cap_n all_o blue_a some_o charter_n monk_n wear_v heire-cloth_n next_o their_o body_n some_o flagillants_n go_v in_o long_a linen_n shirt_n with_o a_o open_a place_n in_o the_o back_n where_o they_o beat_v themselves_o with_o scourge_n on_o the_o bare_a shin_n every_o day_n before_o the_o people_n till_o the_o blood_n run_v down_o say_v it_o be_v reveal_v by_o a_o angel_n that_o in_o scourge_v themselves_o so_o within_o thirty_o day_n and_o twelve_o hour_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v so_o pure_a from_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v when_o they_o first_o receive_v baptism_n some_o jesuit_n with_o a_o white_a girdle_n and_o a_o russet_a cowl_n with_o enumerable_a more_o order_n they_o be_v so_o subject_a to_o servile_a rule_n that_o no_o part_n of_o christian_a liberty_n remain_v among_o they_o and_o so_o drown_v in_o superstition_n that_o they_o lose_v christ_n religion_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o mâ—n_z king_n edgar_z reduce_v england_n into_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a monarchy_n he_o will_v suffer_v no_o man_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o he_o be_v to_o daâ—ly_o out_o his_o law_n without_o punishment_n in_o all_o his_o time_n there_o be_v neither_o privy_a picker_n nor_o open_a thief_n for_o if_o any_o be_v a_o chief_a he_o be_v sure_a to_o lose_v his_o life_n he_o couse_v ludwallus_fw-la prince_n of_o wales_n to_o pay_v he_o yearly_a for_o tribute_n 300._o wolf_n whereby_o within_o four_o year_n a_o wolf_n can_v scarce_o be_v find_v in_o england_n and_o wales_n he_o have_v in_o readiness_n 3600._o ship_n of_o war_n and_o in_o the_o summer_n 1200._o keep_v the_o east_n sea_n so_o many_o the_o west_n sea_n and_o so_o many_o the_o south_n sea_n in_o the_o winter_n he_o 〈…〉_z progress_fw-la over_o the_o land_n to_o see_v how_o his_o law_n be_v keep_v that_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o mighty_a in_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n eight_o king_n that_o be_v under_o he_o of_o which_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n be_v one_o come_v to_o he_o to_o chester_n and_o do_v he_o homage_n next_o day_n in_o a_o royalty_n he_o cause_v the_o eight_o king_n every_o one_o row_v with_o a_o oar_n to_o carry_v he_o in_o a_o boâ—e_n up_o and_o down_o the_o river_n to_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o unto_o his_o palace_n again_o in_o token_n that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o so_o many_o province_n he_o send_v one_o ethelwold_n a_o earl_n of_o his_o privy_a counsel_n to_o see_v elfrida_n daughter_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n who_o beauty_n be_v commend_v unto_o he_o who_o tell_v the_o king_n all_o thing_n contrary_a and_o after_o marry_v she_o the_o king_n come_v to_o see_v she_o her_o husband_n have_v pray_v she_o to_o put_v on_o her_o worst_a apparel_n and_o disgrace_v herself_o as_o much_o as_o she_o can_v but_o she_o set_v herself_o forth_o as_o glorious_o as_o she_o
the_o fight_n of_o beckets_n church_n he_o light_v &_o go_v barefoot_a to_o his_o tomb_n who_o step_n be_v find_v bloody_a by_o the_o roughness_n of_o the_o stone_n and_o receive_v a_o whip_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o every_o monk_n of_o the_o cloister_n whereby_o thou_o may_v see_v the_o lamentable_a superstition_n and_o ignorance_n of_o those_o day_n and_o the_o slavery_n that_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v bring_v too_o under_o the_o pope_n clergy_n 1174_o the_o same_o year_n almost_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o canturbury_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n and_o the_o say_a minster_n church_n clean_o burn_v the_o next_o year_n in_o a_o convocation_n of_o bishop_n 1175_o abbot_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n at_o westminster_n there_o be_v great_a dissension_n betwixt_o the_o two_o archbishop_n whether_o york_n must_v bear_v his_o cross_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o canterbury_n and_o whether_o the_o bishopric_n of_o lincoln_n chichester_n worcester_n and_o hereford_n be_v of_o the_o sea_n of_o york_n wherefore_o the_o one_o appeal_v the_o other_o unto_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n how_o much_o better_o have_v it_o be_v if_o the_o supremacy_n have_v remain_v in_o the_o king_n whereby_o much_o travel_n and_o great_a wasteful_a expense_n have_v be_v save_v and_o there_o cause_n morâ—_n indifferent_o and_o more_o speedy_o decide_v diverse_a of_o gloucester_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o york_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o archb._n of_o canterbury_n because_o be_v summon_v they_o refuse_v to_o appear_v a_o cardinal_n by_o the_o king_n procurement_n be_v send_v from_o rome_n to_o make_v peace_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o king_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o canterbury_n shall_v release_v his_o claim_n to_o gloucester_n and_o absolve_v the_o clark_n thereof_o &_o the_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o other_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o a_o league_n of_o truce_n for_o five_o year_n betwixt_o they_o the_o next_o year_n henry_n the_o second_o denide_v the_o realm_n into_o six_o part_n 1176._o &_o ordain_v three_o justice_n of_o assize_n on_o every_o part_n to_o the_o first_o norfolk_n suffolk_z cambridge_n shire_n huntingdon-shire_n buckingham-shire_n essex_n hereford-shire_n to_o the_o second_o lincolnshire_n nottinghamshire_n derbyshire_n stamford-shire_n warwickeshire_n northamptonshire_n leicester-shire_n three_o kent_n surry_n southhamptonshire_n sussex_n berk-shire_n oxford-shire_n four_o heriford-shire_n gloucestershire_n worcester-shire_n salopshire_n five_o wilt-shire_n dorcester-shire_n sommersetshire_n devonshire_n cornwall_n euerwick-shire_n richmondshire_n lancaster_n copland_n westmâ—r-land_n northumberland_n cumberland_n in_o this_o year_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n make_v three_o archdeacon_n where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o k._n grant_v the_o pope_n that_o no_o clerk_n shall_v be_v call_v before_o a_o temporal_a judge_n except_o for_o his_o offence_n in_o the_o forest_n or_o his_o lay-fée_n that_o he_o hold_v and_o that_o no_o bishopric_n or_o abbey_n shall_v remain_v but_o one_o year_n in_o the_o king_n hand_n without_o great_a cause_n this_o year_n there_o be_v great_a controversy_n betwixt_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o s._n austen_n he_o be_v elect_a whether_o the_o bishop_n shall_v come_v to_o his_o house_n to_o consecrate_v he_o or_o he_o to_o come_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o canterbury_n to_o be_v consecrate_v the_o abbot_n appeal_v to_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o go_v thither_o with_o a_o fat_a purse_n procure_v letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n to_o command_v the_o archbishop_n to_o consecrat_v he_o in_o his_o monastery_n because_o it_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o rome_n &_o shall_v do_v so_o likewise_o to_o his_o successor_n without_o exception_n of_o obedience_n &_o if_o the_o â—rchb_n refuse_v to_o do_v it_o than_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o the_o archb._n understanding_n it_o &_o loath_a to_o yield_v use_v policy_n he_o watch_v a_o time_n when_o the_o abbot_n be_v from_o home_n come_v to_o the_o monastery_n with_o all_o thing_n appoint_v for_o the_o business_n call_v for_o the_o abbot_n to_o be_v consecrate_v the_o abbot_n not_o be_v at_o home_n he_o feign_v himself_o not_o a_o little_a grieve_v whereupon_o the_o abbot_n be_v disappoint_v fain_o to_o fill_v his_o purse_n a_o new_a &_o make_v a_o new_a course_n to_o rome_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o who_o he_o receive_v his_o consecration_n this_o year_n a_o cardinal_n be_v send_v into_o england_n 1177_o as_o few_o year_n there_o be_v not_o one_o send_v to_o get_v mâ—ny_n he_o be_v to_o make_v peace_n betwixt_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n &_o canterbury_n who_o keep_v a_o council_n at_o westminster_n to_o which_o all_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o clergy_n resort_v with_o great_a confluence_n york_n think_v to_o prevent_v canterbury_n come_v first_o and_o place_v himself_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o cardinal_n canterbury_n see_v the_o first_o place_n take_v refuse_v to_o take_v the_o second_o york_n allege_v the_o old_a decree_n of_o gregory_n by_o who_o this_o order_n be_v take_v betwixt_o these_o two_o metropolitan_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v first_o in_o election_n shall_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o dignity_n and_o go_v before_o the_o other_o from_o word_n they_o go_v to_o blow_n canterbury_n have_v more_o servant_n be_v to_o strong_a for_o york_n pluck_v he_o from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o cardinal_n tread_v on_o he_o with_o their_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v well_o he_o escape_v alive_a his_o robe_n be_v all_o rent_n from_o his_o back_n this_o noble_a roman_a cardinal_n which_o shall_v have_v end_v the_o strife_n commit_v himself_o to_o flight_n the_o next_o day_n york_n show_v his_o rochet_n to_o the_o cardinal_n to_o testify_v his_o wrong_n and_o appeal_v and_o cite_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o certain_a of_o his_o man_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n in_o the_o henry_n this_o second_o his_o time_n extend_v so_o far_o as_o have_v not_o be_v see_v the_o king_n of_o scot_n with_o all_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a do_v he_o homage_n for_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n ireland_n england_n normandy_n aquitane_n gaunt_n etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o mountain_n of_o pireni_fw-la in_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o ocean_n in_o the_o british_a sea_n protector_n of_o france_n and_o offer_v to_o be_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o master_n of_o the_o hospital_n there_o which_o he_o refuse_v allege_v his_o great_a charge_n at_o home_n and_o it_o may_v be_v his_o son_n will_v rebel_v in_o his_o absence_n the_o fame_n of_o his_o wisdom_n manhood_n riches_n be_v so_o renown_v through_o all_o quarter_n that_o messenger_n come_v from_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o from_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o from_o many_o great_a king_n duke_n and_o other_o great_a man_n to_o determine_v question_n of_o strife_n and_o ask_v council_n of_o he_o he_o reign_v thirty_o five_o year_n and_o have_v great_a war_n yet_o never_o set_v tribute_n or_o tax_v upon_o his_o subject_n nor_o first_o fruit_n nor_o appropriation_n of_o benefit_n upon_o the_o clergy_n yet_o his_o treasure_n be_v weigh_v by_o king_n richard_n his_o son_n after_o his_o death_n weigh_v 900000._o pound_n beside_o jewel_n and_o householdstuff_n of_o which_o 11000._o pound_n come_v by_o the_o death_n of_o robert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n for_o he_o have_v procure_v a_o bull_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o if_o any_o priest_n die_v without_o testament_n he_o shall_v have_v all_o his_o good_n his_o son_n henry_n 1181._o who_o he_o join_v with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o at_o his_o coronation_n serve_v he_o as_o a_o steward_n and_o set_v the_o first_o dish_n at_o the_o table_n renounce_v the_o name_n of_o king_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o young_a king_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o may_v great_o rejoice_v be_v no_o king_n have_v such_o a_o officer_n as_o he_o have_v the_o young_a king_n disdain_v his_o word_n say_v my_o father_n be_v not_o dishonour_v for_o i_o be_o a_o king_n and_o a_o queen_n son_n and_o so_o be_v not_o he_o he_o take_v arm_n with_o the_o french_a king_n against_o his_o father_n and_o persecute_v he_o but_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v a_o few_o year_n die_v in_o his_o youth_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n after_o his_o death_n his_o son_n richard_n call_v cor-de-lyon_n rebel_v against_o his_o father_n and_o john_n his_o young_a son_n do_v not_o degenerate_a from_o his_o brother_n step_n the_o say_a richard_n bring_v his_o father_n to_o such_o distress_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n that_o for_o think_v he_o fall_v into_o a_o ague_n and_o within_o fouâ—e_a day_n die_v richard_n meeting_n his_o corpse_n begin_v to_o weep_v the_o blood_n burst_v out_o of_o the_o
twenty_o year_n he_o be_v depose_v and_o be_v in_o prison_n be_v strike_v in_o with_o a_o hot_a spit_n after_o who_o succeed_v edward_n the_o three_o in_o who_o reign_n calis_n be_v first_o win_v and_o after_o the_o french_a king_n take_v prisoner_n 1347._o and_o bring_v into_o england_n and_o ransom_v for_o 3000000._o florence_o at_o which_o time_n happen_v the_o great_a conflict_n betwixt_o the_o townsman_n of_o oxford_n and_o the_o university_n whereof_o a_o remembrance_n remain_v to_o this_o day_n in_o who_o reign_n two_o friar_n minorite_n be_v burn_v in_o auignion_n 1374._o and_o in_o his_o reign_n be_v master_n john_n wiclife_o reader_n of_o divinity_n in_o oxford_n the_o five_o part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n contain_v the_o act_n of_o martyr_n although_o the_o holy_a ghost_n raise_v up_o many_o before_o wickliff_n to_o vanquish_v the_o great_a error_n which_o daily_o do_v prevail_v in_o the_o world_n as_o berengarius_fw-la bruno_n of_o anjou_n oklens_n the_o second_o valden_n marsilius_n of_o padoâ—_n john_n of_o gandavo_n okchammus_n with_o diverse_a other_o of_o that_o school_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v not_o very_o famous_a nor_o notable_a we_o will_v begin_v at_o wickliff_n at_o who_o time_n the_o furious_a fire_n of_o persecution_n seem_v to_o take_v his_o original_n 1371_o in_o those_o great_a and_o troubelous_a time_n and_o horrible_a darkness_n of_o ignorance_n what_o time_n there_o seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o be_v no_o one_o so_o little_a spark_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n remain_v this_o foresay_a wickliff_n by_o god_n providence_n spring_v up_o through_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v first_o waken_v and_o raise_v up_o again_o the_o world_n which_o be_v overmuch_o drown_v in_o the_o deep_a stream_n of_o humane_a tradition_n when_o he_o have_v long_a time_n profess_a divinity_n in_o oxford_n and_o perceive_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n gospel_n to_o be_v adulterate_a with_o so_o many_o filthy_a invention_n of_o bishop_n sect_n of_o monk_n and_o dark_a error_n first_o he_o begin_v to_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o he_o take_v much_o pain_n protest_v in_o open_a school_n that_o it_o be_v his_o purpose_n to_o call_v back_o the_o church_n from_o her_o idolatry_n in_o this_o point_n but_o this_o sore_n can_v not_o be_v touch_v without_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n first_o the_o whole_a glut_n of_o mâ—nkes_n and_o friar_n be_v mad_a with_o he_o fight_v for_o their_o altar_n paunch_n and_o belly_n after_o they_o the_o priest_n after_o they_o the_o bishop_n take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n at_o last_o when_o there_o power_n seem_v not_o sufficient_a to_o withstand_v the_o truth_n which_o then_o be_v break_v out_o they_o run_v whole_o to_o the_o thunderbolt_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o they_o all_o this_o valiant_a wickliff_n happy_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o sacrament_n prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a doetor_n he_o refuse_v the_o doctor_n since_o the_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n say_v that_o after_o these_o year_n satan_n be_v loose_v and_o the_o life_n of_o man_n have_v be_v most_o subject_a to_o error_n and_o that_o the_o simple_a and_o plain_a truth_n do_v appear_v and_o consist_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o all_o humane_a tradition_n must_v be_v refer_v he_o prove_v most_o stout_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o substance_n with_o bread_n the_o accident_n not_o to_o be_v present_a as_o long_o as_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o live_v he_o be_v well_o enough_o defend_v by_o he_o against_o all_o there_o wolvish_a cruelty_n yet_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o be_v take_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o put_v to_o silence_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n and_o the_o lord_n henry_n piercy_n yet_o after_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o certain_a nobleman_n he_o keep_v not_o long_a silence_n but_o king_n edward_n be_v dead_a pope_n gregory_n never_o cease_v to_o move_v king_n richard_n mind_n by_o his_o letter_n bishop_n and_o bull_n to_o persecute_v wickliff_n and_o his_o adherent_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o examination_n of_o wickliff_n be_v at_o hand_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o london_n a_o certain_a noble_a man_n call_v lewis_n clifford_n come_v in_o among_o the_o bishop_n command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o proceed_v with_o any_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o wickliff_n wherewith_o they_o be_v so_o amaze_v and_o their_o comb_n so_o cut_v that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n to_o answer_v and_o when_o the_o bishop_n and_o wickliff_n be_v come_v together_o in_o the_o archbishop_n chapel_n at_o lambeth_n the_o citizen_n and_o common_a people_n of_o london_n by_o force_n break_v in_o upon_o they_o and_o disturb_v the_o session_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o entreat_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o wickliff_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o escape_v after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o short_a protestation_n to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a and_o to_o profess_v and_o defend_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n as_o long_o as_o he_o breathe_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v err_v he_o will_v ask_v god_n forgiveness_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o correction_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o wouâ—d_v set_v forth_o in_o writing_n the_o article_n he_o be_v now_o accuse_v for_o the_o which_o to_o death_n he_o will_v defend_v which_o all_o christian_n especial_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o priest_n â—ught_v to_o defend_v for_o understand_v the_o conclusion_n after_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o holy_a doctor_n and_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o expound_v they_o if_o they_o seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n the_o first_o conclusion_n of_o john_n wickliff_n exhibit_v in_o the_o convocation_n of_o certain_a bishop_n at_o lambeth_n 1_o that_o none_o but_o christ_n be_v ordain_v and_o not_o peter_n and_o all_o his_o offspring_n politic_o to_o rule_v over_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o for_o in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 15._o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v when_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o god_n his_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v make_v void_a all_o princely_a dominion_n it_o seem_v probable_a that_o they_o defraud_v she_o of_o her_o reward_n and_o unjust_o defer_v to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o he_o have_v deserve_v 2_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o second_o be_v that_o by_o no_o power_n any_o writing_n be_v to_o be_v canonize_v contemn_v the_o scripture_n this_o be_v speak_v to_o one_o that_o commend_v man_n writing_n and_o contemn_v the_o scripture_n 3_o that_o every_o man_n in_o grace_n justify_v have_v not_o only_o right_a to_o all_o thing_n but_o above_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o 24._o of_o matthew_n very_o he_o shall_v make_v he_o ruler_n over_o all_o his_o good_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o to_o the_o roman_n god_n spare_v not_o his_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o how_o then_o do_v he_o not_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n with_o he_o this_o allure_v we_o to_o love_n god_n that_o have_v choose_v we_o to_o so_o many_o great_a and_o true_a riches_n 4_o none_o can_v give_v any_o temporal_a dominion_n or_o gift_n but_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n say_v jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o minister_n let_v not_o his_o uicar_n then_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o servant_n of_o servant_n be_v ashamed_a to_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o his_o pride_n of_o secular_a dominion_n with_o his_o worldly_a stile_n seem_v blasphemy_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o antichrist_n especial_o where_o they_o repute_v the_o scripture_n as_o cockle_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o scripture_n in_o themselves_o 5_o as_o sure_a as_o god_n be_v the_o temporal_a lord_n may_v lawful_o and_o meritorious_o take_v away_o the_o riches_n from_o the_o church_n when_o they_o do_v offend_v yet_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o lack_v of_o some_o spiritual_a governor_n and_o in_o case_n when_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n be_v stray_v from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v corect_v and_o punish_v 6_o the_o uicar_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o able_a by_o his_o bull_n of_o himself_o not_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o college_n to_o make_v a_o man_n the_o more_o able_a or_o disable_v a_o man_n that_o aught_o to_o proceed_v of_o god_n but_o he_o only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o notify_v to_o the_o church_n who_o god_n have_v enable_v else_o he_o be_v as_o presumptuous_a as_o lucifer_n for_o in_o the_o 1._o cor._n 3._o all_o our_o sufficiency_n come_v of_o god_n 7_o
the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n preach_v in_o the_o reproof_n of_o martin_n luther_n and_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n insomuch_o that_o he_o forget_v the_o gospel_n he_o preach_v upon_o his_o sermon_n be_v much_o commend_v of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n this_o year_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v first_o translate_v into_o english_a and_o bring_v into_o this_o realm_n by_o william_n tindall_n this_o year_n the_o good_a lodovicus_n king_n of_o hungary_n pursue_v by_o the_o turk_n be_v fain_o to_o take_v the_o marsh_n where_o with_o his_o horse_n fall_v into_o a_o bog_n be_v swallow_v up_o and_o â—rowned_v his_o body_n afterward_o find_v be_v royal_o bury_v in_o uienna_n george_n carpenter_n of_o emering_n be_v burn_v in_o monuchen_n of_o bavaria_n 1527_o for_o maintain_v of_o these_o four_o article_n first_o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o priest_n can_v forgive_v sin_n neither_o that_o a_o man_n can_v call_v god_n out_o of_o heaven_n neither_o that_o god_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n that_o the_o priest_n hang_v upon_o the_o altar_n four_o that_o the_o element_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n do_v not_o give_v grace_n then_o one_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o fear_v not_o his_o judgement_n neither_o love_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o if_o he_o will_v recant_v he_o shall_v return_v to_o they_o and_o be_v pardon_v whereunto_o he_o answer_v my_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v so_o dear_o belove_v unto_o i_o that_o they_o can_v be_v buy_v from_o i_o for_o all_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n his_o riches_n but_o for_o the_o love_n of_o my_o lord_n god_n i_o will_v willing_o forsake_v they_o as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o execution_n one_o bid_v he_o believe_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v only_o a_o sign_n he_o answer_v he_o believe_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n offer_v for_o we_o then_o he_o say_v why_o do_v thou_o so_o little_a esteem_n baptism_n be_v christ_n be_v baptize_v he_o answer_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o suffering_n be_v our_o salvation_n he_o this_o day_n will_v i_o confess_v before_o the_o world_n he_o be_v my_o saviour_n in_o he_o i_o will_v believe_v then_o one_o bid_v he_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o say_v if_o i_o err_v true_o i_o repent_v to_o who_o he_o answer_v god_n suffer_v i_o not_o to_o err_v then_o one_o bid_v he_o not_o to_o hazard_v the_o matter_n but_o to_o choose_v some_o christian_a brother_n not_o to_o confess_v thyself_o unto_o but_o take_v council_n off_o he_o say_v it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o then_o one_o say_v our_o father_n he_o answer_v true_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n and_o no_o other_o this_o day_n i_o trust_v to_o be_v with_o thou_o the_o other_o say_v hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n he_o answer_v my_o god_n how_o little_a be_v thy_o name_n hallow_v in_o this_o world_n then_o he_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v he_o say_v let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v this_o day_n unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n the_o other_o say_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o in_o heaven_n he_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n o_o father_n i_o be_o now_o here_o that_o thy_o will_n may_v be_v finish_v and_o not_o i_o then_o the_o other_o say_v give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n he_o say_v the_o only_a live_a bread_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v my_o food_n the_o other_o say_v and_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o he_o answer_v with_o a_o willing_a mind_n do_v i_o forgive_v all_o man_n friend_n &_o adversary_n the_o other_o say_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a he_o answer_v o_o my_o lord_n without_o doubt_n then_o shall_v thou_o deliver_v i_o for_o i_o have_v lay_v my_o hope_n only_o on_o thou_o than_o one_o say_v do_v thou_o think_v it_o necessary_a after_o death_n to_o pray_v for_o thou_o or_o say_v mass_n for_o thou_o he_o say_v so_o long_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o my_o body_n pray_v for_o i_o that_o god_n will_v give_v i_o grace_n &_o patience_n with_o all_o humility_n to_o suffer_v death_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n but_o when_o my_o soul_n be_v from_o my_o body_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o your_o prayer_n he_o be_v desire_v of_o certain_a to_o show_v some_o sign_n of_o belief_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n he_o answer_v so_o long_o as_o i_o can_v speak_v i_o will_v call_v upon_o jesus_n i_o have_v never_o see_v the_o like_a constancy_n of_o a_o man_n his_o countenance_n never_o change_v colour_n he_o go_v cheerful_o to_o the_o fire_n and_o say_v this_o day_n will_v i_o confess_v my_o god_n before_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n he_o still_o wried_a jesus_n jesus_n and_o so_o joyful_o yield_v up_o his_o spirit_n leonard_n keyser_n of_o bavaria_n be_v burn_v for_o the_o gospel_n hâ—_n be_v a_o student_n 〈◊〉_d wittenberg_n be_v send_v for_o by_o his_o brothren_n if_o ever_o he_o will_v see_v his_o father_n 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v come_v with_o speed_n and_o as_o he_o be_v come_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o passaw_n he_o be_v take_v by_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n his_o article_n be_v first_o that_o faith_n justify_v second_o that_o work_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n three_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v no_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n that_o confession_n satisfaction_n the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n purgatory_n difference_n of_o day_n for_o affirm_v only_o two_o sacrifice_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n he_o maintain_v three_o kind_n of_o confession_n the_o first_o of_o faith_n which_o be_v always_o necessary_a the_o second_o of_o charity_n which_o serve_v when_o any_o one_o do_v offend_v his_o neighbour_n he_o ought_v to_o reconcile_v himself_o again_o mat._n 18._o the_o three_o be_v to_o ask_v council_n of_o the_o ancient_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n sentence_n be_v give_v against_o he_o he_o be_v disgrade_v he_o be_v round_v and_o shave_v &_o clothe_v in_o a_o short_a gown_n a_o round_a cap_n set_v upon_o his_o head_n all_o cut_v and_o jagged_a and_o so_o deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n as_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o burn_a he_o say_v o_o lord_n jesu_n remain_v with_o i_o sustain_v and_o help_v i_o and_o give_v i_o force_v and_o power_n in_o the_o fire_n he_o cry_v o_o lord_n jesu_n i_o be_o thou_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o save_v i_o this_o be_v the_o bless_a end_n of_o that_o good_a man_n in_o this_o year_n the_o senate_n &_o people_n of_o berne_n which_o be_v most_o of_o power_n among_o the_o swisser_n assign_v a_o disputation_n within_o the_o city_n and_o call_v unto_o the_o same_o the_o bishop_n of_o constans_n basil_n sedâ—ne_n and_o lozanna_n warn_v they_o to_o come_v themselves_o and_o bring_v their_o divine_n or_o else_o lose_v their_o possession_n they_o appoint_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n shall_v only_o be_v of_o authority_n grant_v safe_a conduct_n to_o all_o that_o will_v come_v thither_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o chide_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v speak_v his_o mind_n free_o and_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o may_v be_v write_v and_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v there_o agree_v upon_o shall_v be_v ratify_v and_o observe_v throughout_o all_o their_o dominion_n there_o be_v ten_o article_n to_o be_v dispute_v upon_o as_o follow_v 1_o the_o true_a church_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n proceed_v of_o god_n word_n persever_v in_o the_o same_o and_o hear_v no_o other_o man_n voice_n 2_o the_o same_o church_n make_v law_n without_o god_n word_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o man_n tradition_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v consonant_a to_o god_n word_n 3_o that_o christ_n only_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o say_v there_o be_v â—ny_v other_o way_n to_o salvation_n or_o mean_n to_o put_v away_o sin_n be_v to_o deny_v christ._n 4_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o corporal_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 5_o the_o mass_n wherein_o christ_n be_v present_v &_o offer_v unto_o his_o father_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a be_v against_o the_o scripture_n &_o a_o contumely_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n 6_o that_o only_a christ_n be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o as_o mediator_n to_o god_n for_o us._n 7_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o place_n after_o life_n wherein_o soul_n shall_v bâ—_n purge_v wherefore_o prayer_n ceremony_n yearly_a dirge_n and_o obit_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o dead_a
flee_v from_o he_o as_o cain_n and_o that_o we_o be_v damn_v by_o nature_n as_o a_o toad_n and_o a_o serpent_n be_v so_o by_o nature_n item_n love_n in_o christ_n put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o one_o man_n and_o another_o item_n the_o sect_n of_o saint_n francis_n saint_n dominick_n &_o other_o be_v damnable_a then_o the_o bishop_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v renounce_v these_o heresy_n and_o he_o pray_v the_o bishop_n to_o reform_v himself_o then_o the_o bishop_n give_v he_o respite_n and_o when_o he_o come_v before_o he_o again_o first_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n &_o all_o his_o merit_n be_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v knit_v to_o he_o so_o inseparable_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v damn_v except_o christ_n be_v damn_v he_o that_o seek_v by_o his_o alm_n more_o than_o to_o be_v merciful_a and_o to_o succour_v his_o brotherâ—_n and_o neighbour_n need_v he_o be_v blind_a and_o see_v not_o christ_n blood_n so_o god_n be_v honour_v on_o all_o side_n in_o that_o we_o count_v he_o righteous_a in_o all_o his_o law_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o otherwise_o be_v idolatry_n he_o conclude_v to_o they_o all_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n throughout_o all_o the_o book_n but_o it_o be_v all_o good_a and_o have_v give_v he_o great_a light_n of_o conscience_n the_o next_o session_n he_o be_v entice_v to_o recant_v but_o short_o after_o he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o example_n of_o one_o that_o be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n and_o after_o do_v constant_o abide_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o suffer_v in_o smithfield_n last_o for_o these_o article_n he_o be_v condemn_v 1_o that_o faith_n only_o justify_v which_o lack_v not_o charity_n 2_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o sufficient_a mediator_n for_o we_o therefore_o no_o prayer_n to_o beâ—_n make_v to_o saint_n 3_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o sufficient_a purgatory_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n after_o this_o life_n 4_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v this_o life_n rest_n with_o christ._n 5_o that_o a_o priest_n receive_v order_n receive_v more_o grace_n if_o his_o faith_n be_v increase_v or_o else_o not_o last_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o blood_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n whereupon_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v as_o aforesaid_a john_n randall_n this_o john_n randall_n be_v of_o christ_n college_n in_o cambridge_n and_o for_o the_o love_n that_o he_o have_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o sincere_a religion_n he_o be_v suspect_v and_o hate_v the_o young_a man_n be_v studious_a and_o about_o one_o &_o twenty_o year_n old_a be_v long_o lack_v of_o his_o companion_n and_o through_o the_o stench_n of_o his_o corpse_n his_o study_n doorâ—_n be_v break_v up_o he_o be_v find_v hang_v with_o his_o own_o girdle_n within_o the_o study_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o he_o have_v his_o face_n look_v upon_o the_o bible_n and_o his_o finger_n point_v to_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n whereas_o predestination_n be_v entreat_v of_o sure_o this_o matter_n lack_v no_o singular_a policy_n of_o some_o old_a naughty_a man_n that_o it_o shall_v seem_v for_o fear_n of_o predestination_n he_o be_v drive_v to_o despair_v that_o it_o may_v keep_v their_o young_a man_n from_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o thing_n most_o perilous_a in_o this_o year_n a_o old_a man_n in_o the_o county_n of_o buckingham_n for_o eat_v of_o bacon_n in_o lent_n 1531_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_v edward_z frese_n edward_n frese_n a_o painter_n be_v hire_v to_o paint_v certain_a clothes_n for_o the_o new_a inn_n in_o colchester_n and_o in_o the_o upper_a boarder_n of_o the_o clothes_n he_o write_v certain_a sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o some_o of_o the_o town_n which_o have_v see_v his_o work_n apprehend_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o london_n to_o the_o bishop_n where_o he_o be_v cruel_o imprison_v with_o other_o of_o essex_n one_o johnson_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o one_o willy_n his_o wife_n and_o his_o son_n and_o one_o father_n bate_v of_o rowshedge_n &_o they_o be_v feed_v with_o fine_a manchet_n make_v of_o sawdust_n or_o the_o most_o part_n thereof_o the_o say_v frese_n be_v at_o the_o bishop_n at_o fullam_n his_o wife_n be_v desirous_a to_o see_v he_o come_v to_o the_o gate_n be_v big_a with_o child_n the_o porter_n kick_v she_o on_o the_o belly_n that_o on_o the_o same_o she_o die_v and_o the_o child_n die_v immediate_o after_o for_o write_v against_o the_o wall_n his_o hand_n be_v manacle_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o arm_n be_v high_a than_o the_o iron_n and_o they_o keep_v he_o three_o day_n without_o meat_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o answer_n he_o can_v say_v nothing_o but_o look_v on_o the_o people_n like_o a_o wild_a man_n and_o if_o they_o ask_v he_o any_o question_n he_o can_v say_v nothing_o but_o my_o lord_n be_v a_o good_a man_n anâ—_n when_o they_o have_v spend_v his_o body_n and_o wit_n they_o send_v he_o to_o bearsie-abby_n but_o he_o will_v not_o tarry_v there_o but_o he_o never_o come_v to_o his_o wit_n again_o until_o his_o death_n and_o his_o brother_n valentine_n frese_n be_v burn_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n in_o york_n also_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a father_n bate_v make_v a_o supplication_n to_o the_o king_n and_o deliver_v it_o unto_o he_o who_o appoint_v she_o to_o go_v to_o one_o m._n seliard_n of_o he_o she_o get_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n she_o hope_v some_o good_a shall_v come_v to_o her_o husband_n but_o some_o of_o her_o friend_n will_v needs_o see_v the_o content_n of_o her_o letter_n which_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n look_v what_o you_o can_v gather_v against_o father_n bate_v send_v i_o word_n that_o i_o may_v certify_v the_o king_n majesty_n but_o short_o after_o he_o get_v out_o of_o prison_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n and_o be_v catch_v no_o more_o in_o this_o year_n friar_n roy_n be_v burn_v in_o portugal_n what_o his_o doctrine_n be_v may_v easy_o be_v gather_v by_o his_o testimony_n that_o he_o leave_v here_o in_o england_n the_o history_n of_o master_n james_n baynham_n a_o lawyer_n this_o master_n baynham_n be_v accuse_v to_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n chancellor_n &_o arrest_v with_o a_o sergeant_n at_o arm_n and_o carry_v out_o of_o the_o middle_a temple_n to_o his_o house_n at_o chelsey_n &_o when_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o he_o he_o whip_v he_o at_o a_o tree_n in_o his_o garden_n then_o rack_v he_o at_o the_o tower_n before_o himself_o until_o they_o have_v almost_o lame_v he_o because_o he_o will_v not_o accuse_v gentleman_n of_o the_o temple_n nor_o tell_v where_o his_o book_n lay_v and_o because_o his_o wife_n deny_v they_o be_v at_o his_o house_n she_o be_v send_v to_o the_o fleet_n and_o his_o good_n confiscate_v when_o they_o have_v often_o use_v he_o upon_o the_o torture_n than_o he_o send_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o cast_v he_o into_o lolard_n tower_n until_o he_o have_v be_v diverse_a time_n before_o he_o examine_v and_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v he_o he_o be_v both_o mighty_a in_o scripture_n and_o argument_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o confound_v they_o with_o their_o own_o argument_n so_o he_o condemn_v he_o and_o the_o bishop_n send_v one_o doctor_n symons_n to_o pervert_v he_o and_o wait_v upon_o he_o to_o the_o stake_n &_o after_o much_o communication_n between_o the_o doctor_n &_o he_o he_o pray_v the_o sheriff_n to_o deliver_v he_o from_o satan_n for_o he_o be_v content_a to_o confirm_v his_o faith_n with_o his_o blood_n at_o the_o stake_n he_o lay_v down_o flat_a and_o pray_v then_o rise_v up_o he_o embrace_v the_o stake_n then_o he_o say_v good_a people_n i_o be_o come_v hither_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n these_o be_v the_o article_n i_o die_v for_o i_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o man_n or_o woman_n to_o have_v god_n book_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n that_o he_o know_v no_o other_o key_n of_o heauâ—n_a gate_n but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o theâ—e_n be_v no_o other_o purgatory_n than_o the_o purgatory_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a immediate_o go_v to_o heaven_n &_o râ—st_v with_o christ_n for_o evermore_o that_o thomas_n becket_n be_v no_o saint_n but_o a_o traitor_n and_o a_o shedder_n of_o innocent_a blood_n thâ—n_o one_o m._n pavey_a answer_v thou_o lie_v thou_o heretic_n thou_o deny_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o answer_v i_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v institute_v of_o christ_n and_o use_v of_o his_o apostle_n but_o i_o deny_v transubstantiation_n and_o your_o
question_n for_o it_o and_o so_o handle_v he_o that_o they_o make_v he_o to_o recant_v or_o else_o they_o will_v have_v dissolve_v he_o and_o his_o argument_n in_o the_o fire_n anne_z askew_n after_o she_o have_v be_v many_o time_n examine_v and_o she_o have_v answer_v so_o wise_o that_o though_o she_o have_v affirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o none_o can_v touch_v she_o for_o her_o argument_n by_o the_o law_n then_o she_o write_v her_o mind_n of_o the_o sacament_n as_o follow_v i_o perceiuâ—_n dear_a friend_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o christ_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o he_o give_v the_o bread_n as_o a_o outward_a sign_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n he_o mean_v in_o perfect_a belief_n they_o shall_v receive_v his_o body_n which_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n and_o to_o think_v his_o death_n the_o only_a salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o â—read_n and_o wine_n be_v leave_v we_o for_o a_o sacramental_a communion_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a for_o the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n and_o in_o the_o close_n thereof_o he_o say_v this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o so_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v and_o drink_v or_o else_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v forgetful_a of_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o daily_a remembrance_n and_o also_o be_v unthankful_a therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n touch_v this_o communion_n for_o the_o letter_n slay_v and_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n all_o be_v apply_v unto_o â—aith_n and_o in_o 1._o cor._n 4._o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v everlasting_a and_o in_o the_o three_o of_o the_o hebrew_n christ_n rule_v over_o his_o house_n who_o house_n we_o be_v if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o the_o dead_a temple_n be_v not_o his_o house_n wherefore_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n her_o confession_n in_o newgate_n christ_n take_v the_o bread_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v break_v for_o you_o mean_v his_o body_n the_o bread_n but_o a_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n and_o so_o he_o say_v he_o will_v break_v down_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n build_v it_o up_o again_o signify_v his_o body_n by_o the_o temple_n although_o there_o be_v many_o that_o can_v perceive_v the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o for_o the_o veil_n that_o moses_n put_v ever_o his_o face_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n remain_v to_o this_o day_n but_o when_o god_n shall_v take_v it_o away_o then_o shall_v these_o blind_a man_n see_v for_o it_o be_v plain_o express_v in_o the_o history_n of_o bell_n o_o king_n say_v daniel_n be_v not_o deceive_v for_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v in_o nothing_o that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n of_o man_n o_o what_o stiffnecked_a people_n be_v these_o that_o will_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o their_o father_n have_v do_v truth_n be_v lay_v in_o prison_n luk._n 21._o the_o law_n be_v turn_v to_o wormwood_n amos_n 6._o and_o there_o can_v no_o right_a judgement_n go_v forth_o isaiah_n 59_o her_o condemnation_n they_o say_v i_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o law_n if_o i_o will_v stand_v to_o my_o opinion_n i_o say_v touch_v my_o faith_n i_o say_v and_o write_v to_o the_o council_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v because_o i_o know_v it_o true_a then_o they_o will_v know_v whether_o i_o will_v deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n i_o answer_v yea_o for_o the_o same_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v now_o glorious_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o will_v come_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o he_o go_v up_o and_o that_o which_o you_o call_v your_o god_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o for_o more_o proof_n thereof_o let_v it_o lie_v in_o a_o box_n but_o three_o month_n and_o it_o will_v be_v mouldy_a and_o turn_v to_o nothing_o that_o be_v good_a therefore_o i_o be_o persuade_v it_o be_v no_o god_n then_o they_o will_v i_o to_o have_v a_o priest_n and_o then_o i_o smile_v than_o they_o ask_v i_o if_o it_o be_v not_o good_a i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o fault_n unto_o god_n for_o i_o be_v sure_a he_o will_v hear_v i_o with_o favour_n and_o so_o we_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o quest_n this_o be_v my_o belief_n which_o i_o write_v to_o the_o council_n that_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v leave_v we_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksegiving_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n the_o only_a remedy_n of_o our_o soul_n recovery_n and_o thereby_o we_o also_o receive_v the_o whole_a benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n than_o they_o will_v needs_o know_v whether_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o box_n be_v god_n or_o no_o i_o say_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n than_o they_o say_v will_v you_o plain_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v i_o believe_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n not_o to_o dwell_v there_o in_o witness_n whereof_o i_o recite_v again_o the_o history_n of_o bell_n and_o the_o 7._o and_o 17._o of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o 24_o of_o matthew_n conclude_v i_o neither_o wish_n death_n nor_o fear_n it_o god_n have_v the_o praise_n thereof_o with_o thanks_n than_o she_o wrâ—te_v to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o the_o king_n but_o it_o prevail_v not_o after_o she_o be_v send_v from_o newgate_n to_o the_o tower_n than_o master_n rich_a and_o one_o of_o the_o council_n charge_v i_o upon_o my_o obedience_n to_o show_v unto_o they_o if_o i_o know_v any_o of_o my_o sect_n i_o answer_v i_o know_v none_o they_o ask_v i_o of_o my_o lady_n suffolk_n my_o lady_n sussex_n my_o lady_n hereford_n my_o lady_n denny_n and_o my_o lady_n fitzrallins_n i_o say_v if_o i_o shall_v pronounce_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o they_o say_v the_o king_n be_v inform_v i_o can_v name_v if_o i_o will_v a_o great_a number_n of_o my_o sect_n i_o say_v the_o king_n be_v as_o well_o deceive_v in_o that_o behalf_n as_o dissemble_v with_o in_o other_o matter_n then_o they_o command_v i_o to_o show_v how_o i_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o counter_a and_o who_o will_v i_o to_o stick_v to_o my_o opinion_n i_o say_v there_o be_v none_o do_v strengthen_v i_o therein_o and_o i_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o counter_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o my_o maid_n for_o she_o make_v moan_n unto_o the_o prentice_n and_o they_o by_o she_o do_v send_v i_o money_n but_o who_o they_o be_v i_o know_v not_o then_o they_o say_v diverse_a gentlewoman_n give_v i_o money_n but_o i_o know_v not_o their_o name_n than_o they_o say_v many_o lady_n send_v i_o money_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o a_o blue_a cote_n deliver_v i_o ten_o shilling_n and_o say_v my_o lady_n of_o hereford_n send_v it_o i_o and_o another_o in_o a_o violet_n cote_n give_v i_o eight_o shilling_n and_o say_v my_o lady_n denny_n send_v it_o i_o but_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a who_o send_v it_o i_o than_o they_o say_v there_o be_v of_o the_o council_n which_o do_v maintain_v i_o and_o i_o say_v no._n then_o they_o put_v i_o upon_o the_o rack_n and_o keep_v i_o there_o a_o long_a time_n because_o i_o will_v not_o confess_v any_o gentlewoman_n or_o lady_n on_o my_o opinion_n and_o because_o i_o do_v not_o cry_v my_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o sir_n john_n baker_n take_v pain_n to_o rack_n i_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n until_o i_o be_v nigh_o dead_a then_o the_o liefetennant_n cause_v i_o to_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o rack_n and_o incontinent_o i_o swoon_v and_o they_o recover_v i_o again_o after_o i_o sit_v two_o hour_n reason_v with_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n upon_o the_o bare_a flower_n where_o with_o flatter_a word_n he_o persuade_v i_o to_o leave_v my_o opinion_n but_o god_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o persevere_v and_o will_v do_v i_o hope_v than_o i_o be_v bring_v to_o bed_n with_o as_o painful_a bone_n as_o ever_o patient_a job_n then_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n send_v i_o word_n if_o i_o will_v leave_v my_o opinion_n i_o shall_v lack_v nothing_o if_o i_o will_v not_o i_o shall_v to_o newgate_n and_o be_v burn_v i_o send_v he_o word_n again_o i_o will_v die_v rather_o than_o break_v my_o faith_n she_o be_v bear_v
the_o same_o and_o there_o end_v the_o principal_a doer_n thereof_o be_v william_n ombler_n thomas_n dale_n with_o one_o stevenson_n they_o intend_v to_o stir_v in_o two_o place_n at_o one_o instant_a seven_o mile_n from_o the_o other_o and_o at_o the_o first_o rush_n to_o destroy_v such_o gentleman_n and_o man_n of_o substance_n as_o favour_v the_o king_n proceed_n and_o to_o set_v the_o beacon_n on_o fire_n to_o bring_v the_o people_n together_o and_o have_v the_o ignorant_a people_n assemble_v then_o to_o pour_v out_o their_o poison_n begin_v with_o such_o as_o they_o think_v be_v pinch_v with_o poverty_n and_o unwilling_a to_o labour_v therefore_o the_o more_o ready_a to_o follow_v the_o spoil_n of_o rich_a man_n good_n blow_v in_o their_o ear_n that_o god_n service_n be_v now_o quite_o lay_v aside_o and_o new_a invention_n neither_o good_a nor_o godly_a put_v in_o their_o stead_n feed_v they_o with_o fair_a promise_n to_o reduce_v into_o the_o church_n again_o their_o old_a ignorance_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n put_v this_o practice_n in_o execution_n they_o take_v one_o m._n white_a and_o one_o clopton_n and_o one_o savage_a a_o merchant_n of_o york_n and_o one_o bery_n and_o cruel_o murder_v they_o and_o tookâ—_n away_o all_o that_o be_v about_o they_o then_o they_o range_v from_o town_n to_o town_n and_o enlarge_v their_o â—and_n leave_v in_o no_o town_n any_o man_n above_o the_o age_n of_o 16._o year_n until_o they_o have_v gather_v about_o 3000._o then_o come_v the_o king_n pardon_n to_o they_o which_o ombler_n contumelious_o refuse_v and_o persuade_v other_o so_o to_o dâ—e_v and_o some_o except_v thereof_o but_o short_o after_o omble_a as_o he_o be_v ride_v from_o town_n to_o town_n to_o charge_v all_o the_o constable_n and_o inhabitant_n in_o the_o king_n namo_n to_o resort_v to_o humumby_n he_o be_v take_v and_o imprison_v at_o â—orke_n after_o he_o thomas_z dale_n and_o henry_n barton_n john_n dale_n robert_n wright_n william_n peacocke_n wetherell_n and_o edmund_n buttery_n busy_a stirrer_n in_o this_o sedition_n as_o they_o travel_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o draw_v people_n unto_o their_o faction_n be_v likewise_o apprehend_v and_o commit_v to_o ward_n and_o after_o execute_v at_o york_n the_o king_n of_o france_n bear_v of_o the_o insurrection_n of_o the_o king_n subject_n in_o diverse_a place_n suppose_v to_o take_v the_o time_n he_o make_v invasion_n against_o the_o isle_n of_o jersey_n and_o gernesey_n and_o think_v to_o have_v surprise_v the_o king_n ship_n in_o the_o say_a isle_n with_o his_o shippâ—s_n and_o galley_n but_o he_o be_v so_o hot_o salute_v with_o the_o king_n ship_n in_o the_o island_n that_o the_o frenchman_n lose_v at_o least_o a_o thousand_o man_n and_o their_o ship_n and_o galley_n be_v so_o spoil_v as_o they_o be_v force_v to_o return_v home_o and_o not_o able_a to_o come_v out_o again_o and_o they_o bring_v into_o one_o town_n in_o one_o vessel_n at_o least_o sixty_o gentleman_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o the_o king_n give_v out_o a_o special_a inhibition_n that_o none_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o success_n of_o that_o journey_n so_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n merciful_o fight_v for_o king_n edward_n his_o servant_n to_o defend_v and_o deliver_v he_o from_o so_o many_o hard_a danger_n all_o in_o one_o year_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o posterity_n to_o be_v note_v the_o examination_n of_o bonner_n the_o king_n send_v forth_o his_o commission_n under_o his_o broad_a seal_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o other_o trusty_a personage_n and_o councelor_n appoint_v and_o authorise_v they_o to_o examinine_a the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o to_o proceed_v against_o he_o according_a to_o law_n and_o justice_n either_o to_o suspension_n excommunication_n commit_v to_o prison_n or_o deprivation_n if_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o offence_n so_o require_v at_o bonner_n first_o enter_v into_o the_o place_n within_o the_o archbishop_n house_n at_o lambeth_n where_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o other_o commissioner_n sit_v to_o be_v examine_v he_o keep_v his_o hat_n on_o his_o head_n make_v as_o though_o he_o see_v they_o not_o until_o one_o bid_v he_o reverence_v the_o commissioner_n then_o laugh_o he_o say_v what_o my_o lord_n be_v you_o there_o by_o my_o troth_n i_o see_v you_o not_o no_o say_v the_o archbishop_n you_o will_v not_o see_v well_o quoth_v he_o you_o send_v for_o i_o have_v you_o any_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o i_o yea_o say_v the_o commissioner_n we_o have_v authority_n to_o call_v you_o to_o account_v for_o your_o sermon_n you_o make_v late_o at_o paul_n cross_n because_o you_o do_v not_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n the_o article_n you_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v upon_o then_o say_v bonner_n in_o good_a faith_n my_o lord_n i_o will_v one_o thing_n be_v have_v in_o meâ—ereverence_n than_o it_o be_v what_o be_v that_o say_v the_o archbishop_n the_o bless_a mass_n quoth_v he_o you_o have_v write_v well_o of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o marvel_v you_o do_v no_o more_o honour_n it_o the_o archbishop_a say_v if_o you_o think_v i_o have_v write_v well_o of_o it_o it_o be_v because_o you_o understand_v it_o not_o bonner_n say_v i_o think_v i_o understand_v it_o better_o than_o you_o that_o write_v it_o the_o archbishop_n reply_v he_o will_v easy_o make_v a_o child_n of_o ten_o year_n old_a understand_v therein_o as_o much_o as_o you_o and_o when_o they_o have_v call_v forth_o master_n latimer_n and_o john_n hooper_n preacher_n to_o propound_v such_o matter_n as_o they_o have_v to_o say_v against_o he_o he_o hear_v they_o speak_v fall_v to_o scorn_v and_o taunt_a they_o call_v one_o goose_n and_o the_o other_o woodcock_n and_o deny_v their_o accusation_n to_o be_v true_a whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v credit_v the_o people_n there_o present_a and_o because_o many_o of_o they_o that_o be_v there_o be_v at_o his_o sermon_n the_o archbishop_n stand_v up_o and_o read_v the_o article_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n during_o his_o young_a age_n say_v unto_o they_o how_o say_v you_o my_o master_n do_v my_o lord_n of_o london_n preach_v this_o article_n they_o answer_v no_o no_o then_o bonner_n deride_o say_v will_v you_o believe_v this_o fond_a people_n then_o be_v show_v forth_o a_o â—ill_n of_o complaint_n exhibit_v unto_o the_o king_n by_o the_o say_a master_n latimer_n and_o john_n hooper_n which_o be_v read_v then_o bonner_n pray_v that_o the_o bill_n of_o complaint_n shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o which_o when_o he_o have_v peruse_v he_o say_v it_o be_v so_o general_a as_o he_o can_v not_o direct_o answer_v unto_o it_o the_o archbishop_n say_v the_o special_a cause_n be_v because_o he_o have_v transgress_v the_o king_n commandment_n in_o not_o set_v forth_o in_o his_o last_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n the_o king_n highness_n royal_a power_n in_o his_o minority_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o he_o call_v master_n latimer_n and_o john_n hooper_n to_o who_o bonner_n say_v as_o for_o this_o merchant_n latimer_n i_o have_v wink_v at_o his_o evil_a do_n a_o great_a while_n but_o i_o have_v â—ore_o to_o say_v to_o he_o hereafter_o but_o as_o touch_v this_o merchant_n hooper_n i_o have_v not_o see_v he_o before_o howbeit_o i_o have_v hear_v much_o of_o his_o naughty_a preach_n then_o he_o say_v ah_o my_o lord_n now_o i_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o trouble_n be_v not_o for_o the_o matter_n you_o pretend_v but_o because_o i_o do_v preach_v in_o my_o late_a sermon_n the_o true_a presence_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o as_o for_o these_o my_o accuser_n they_o be_v notorious_a evil_a person_n and_o notable_a heretic_n and_o seducer_n especial_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o most_o of_o all_o this_o hooper_n for_o whereas_o i_o preach_v that_o after_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v the_o self_n same_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o substance_n that_o be_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o in_o the_o afternoon_n have_v a_o great_a rabblement_n with_o he_o of_o his_o damnable_a sect_n do_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n erroniouslie_o against_o it_o and_o untrue_o expound_v my_o word_n for_o whereas_o i_o say_v the_o same_o substance_n that_o be_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o like_v a_o ass_n as_o he_o be_v a_o ass_n indeed_o turn_v the_o word_n that_o into_o as_o say_v that_o i_o say_v as_o it_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n then_o the_o archbishop_n demand_v of_o he_o whether_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n face_n nose_n mouth_n eye_n arm_n and_o lip_n with_o other_o lineament_n of_o the_o body_n whereat_o bonner_n shake_v
bring_v life_n or_o death_n if_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o there_o rid._n when_o you_o hear_v god_n word_n true_o preach_v if_o you_o do_v believe_v you_o receive_v life_n and_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o it_o bring_v unto_o you_o death_n yet_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o carnal_a in_o every_o preacher_n mouth_n pope_n how_o answer_v you_o this_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n give_v for_o you_o rid._n no_o sir_n but_o the_o very_a body_n itself_o whereof_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n tertullians_n exposition_n make_v it_o plain_a for_o he_o say_v the_o body_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n now_o put_v too_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o it_o agree_v exceed_a well_o master_n secretary_n you_o know_v well_o that_o origen_n and_o tertullian_n be_v not_o catholic_n but_o err_v rid._n there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o doctor_n but_o be_v think_v to_o have_v err_v in_o some_o thing_n but_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o tertullian_n or_o origen_n be_v think_v to_o have_v err_v in_o the_o sacrament_n feck_n forty_o year_n ago_o all_o be_v of_o one_o opinion_n of_o this_o matter_n rid._n forty_o year_n ago_o all_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n master_n secretary_n that_o be_v but_o a_o positive_a law_n rid._n it_o be_v in_o the_o decree_n that_o the_o pope_n challenge_v his_o supremacy_n not_o by_o any_o council_n nor_o any_o way_n else_o but_o by_o christ_n own_o word_n say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o in_o another_o place_n thou_o be_v cephas_n that_o be_v the_o head_n and_o his_o decree_n be_v that_o we_o must_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n thomas_n cranmer_n archb._n of_o canterbury_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o hugh_n latimer_n bishop_n of_o worster_n be_v send_v to_o oxford_n to_o dispute_v with_o the_o divine_n of_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n there_o be_v three_o question_n first_o whether_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n second_o whether_o any_o other_o substance_n do_v remain_v after_o consecration_n then_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n three_o whâ—ther_o in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a thirty_o three_o commissioner_n be_v set_v in_o the_o choir_n of_o s._n mary_n church_n in_o oxford_n before_o the_o altar_n cranmer_n archb._n be_v bring_v to_o they_o with_o a_o number_n of_o billman_n when_o he_o have_v read_v over_o the_o article_n he_o say_v they_o be_v all_o false_a and_o against_o god_n holy_a word_n then_o be_v doctor_n ridley_n bring_v in_o who_o hear_v the_o article_n read_v answer_v they_o be_v all_o false_a and_o that_o they_o spring_v out_o of_o a_o bitter_a root_n then_o come_v in_o latimer_n when_o he_o have_v deny_v the_o article_n he_o say_v he_o have_v read_v over_o the_o new_a testament_n seven_o time_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o find_v the_o maisâ—_n in_o it_o nor_o the_o marrowbone_n nor_o sinew_n of_o the_o same_o all_o their_o argument_n be_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o point_n be_v already_o sufficient_o argue_v in_o many_o place_n of_o this_o book_n and_o will_v 〈◊〉_d more_o hereafter_o if_o thou_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o disputation_n resort_n to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a for_o the_o commissioner_n be_v so_o clamorous_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o report_n of_o bishop_n ridley_n bishop_n ridley_n his_o report_n never_o do_v i_o see_v a_o thing_n do_v more_o vain_o and_o contumelious_o then_o the_o disputation_n with_o i_o in_o the_o school_n in_o oxford_n i_o think_v it_o have_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o have_v be_v find_v among_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n any_o so_o brazen_a face_v and_o shameless_a so_o disorderly_a and_o vain_o to_o behave_v themselves_o more_o like_a to_o stage-player_n than_o divine_n the_o sorbonicall_a clamour_n which_o in_o time_n past_a i_o have_v see_v in_o paris_n when_o popery_n most_o reign_v may_v be_v think_v modesty_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o yea_o and_o the_o chief_a do_v as_o it_o be_v blow_v the_o trump_n unto_o the_o rest_n to_o rail_v roar_v rage_n and_o cry_v out_o whereby_o it_o appear_v they_o never_o seek_v for_o the_o verity_n but_o for_o their_o own_o glory_n and_o brag_a victory_n much_o time_n appoint_v for_o disputation_n be_v vain_o consume_v in_o opprobrious_a check_n taunt_n hissing_n and_o clap_v of_o hand_n whensoever_o i_o will_v make_v a_o end_n of_o my_o probation_n they_o will_v ever_o cry_v out_o blasphemy_n blasphemy_n i_o never_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o like_a but_o by_o demetrius_n the_o siluer-smith_n and_o they_o of_o his_o occupation_n cry_v but_o against_o paul_n great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n and_o except_o it_o be_v a_o disputation_n of_o the_o arrian_n against_o the_o orthodox_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o such_o as_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o disputation_n be_v such_o be_v the_o rest_n all_o be_v in_o a_o hurly-burly_n and_o the_o arrian_n cast_v out_o such_o great_a slander_n that_o nothing_o can_v quiet_o be_v hear_v and_o he_o conclude_v thus_o end_v this_o glorious_a disputation_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n doctor_n and_o master_n which_o fight_v manful_o for_o their_o god_n and_o good_n their_o faith_n and_o felicity_n country_n and_o kitchen_n and_o for_o their_o beauty_n and_o belly_n with_o triumphant_a applause_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o whole_a university_n after_o several_a disputation_n with_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o commissioner_n sit_v in_o saint_n mary_n church_n and_o doctor_n weston_n use_v particular_a persuasion_n with_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o answer_v but_o peremptory_o to_o say_v whether_o they_o will_v subscribe_v or_o no_o he_o tell_v the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o be_v overcome_v in_o argument_n which_o he_o say_v be_v false_a for_o he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o oppose_v as_o he_o will_v nor_o answer_v as_o he_o will_v unless_o he_o will_v have_v braul_v with_o they_o all_o deny_v to_o subscribe_v then_o sentence_n be_v read_v over_o they_o that_o they_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n then_o the_o archbishop_n cranmer_n answer_v from_o this_o your_o sentence_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n trust_v to_o be_v present_a with_o he_o in_o heaven_n for_o who_o presence_n in_o the_o altar_n i_o be_o thus_o condemn_v bishop_n ridley_n answer_v though_o i_o be_v not_o of_o your_o company_n yet_o my_o name_n be_v write_v in_o another_o place_n whither_o this_o sentence_n will_v send_v i_o soon_o than_o we_o shall_v by_o nature_n have_v come_v bishop_n latimer_n i_o thank_v god_n most_o hearty_o that_o he_o have_v prolong_v my_o life_n to_o this_o end_n that_o i_o may_v in_o this_o case_n glorify_v god_n by_o that_o kind_n of_o death_n after_o they_o be_v all_o three_o call_v to_o behold_v a_o solemn_a procession_n wherein_o doctor_n weston_n carry_v the_o sacrament_n and_o four_o doctor_n carry_v the_o canopy_n over_o he_o in_o the_o last_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o forty_o and_o three_o it_o be_v show_v how_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o guard_n and_o bring_v to_o london_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n and_o other_o these_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n with_o the_o duke_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n the_o earl_n of_o huntingdon_n lord_n ambrose_n and_o lord_n henry_n dudley_n lord_n hastings_n who_o be_v deliver_v the_o same_o night_n sir_n john_n gate_n sir_n henry_n gate_n sir_n andrew_n dudley_n sir_n thomas_n palmer_n and_o doctor_n sands_n chancellor_n of_o cambridge_n many_o be_v commit_v to_o diverse_a prison_n about_o the_o same_o time_n about_o this_o time_n master_n bradford_n master_n beacon_n and_o master_n veron_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o tower_n and_o master_n samson_n be_v seek_v for_o and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v find_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n fume_v about_o this_o time_n doctor_n weston_n preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n he_o will_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n depart_v that_o be_v neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n but_o in_o a_o place_n not_o yet_o sufficient_o purge_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v be_v relieve_v by_o your_o devout_a prayer_n he_o name_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o oyster_n board_n he_o say_v the_o catechism_n late_o set_v forth_o be_v abominable_a heresy_n and_o liken_v the_o setter_n forth_o of_o the_o same_o to_o julianus_n apostata_fw-la and_o the_o book_n to_o
dignity_n 1555_o he_o may_v well_o be_v say_v twice_o martyre_v first_o for_o diverse_a injury_n and_o mollestation_n which_o he_o suffer_v most_o unworthy_o of_o his_o enemy_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o of_o his_o martydome_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n his_o adversary_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n be_v â—ames_n constantine_n his_o register_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o office_n by_o patent_n and_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o s._n david_n and_o a_o chanter_n of_o the_o same_o they_o do_v exhibit_v to_o the_o king_n council_n certain_a article_n to_o the_o insent_n to_o blemish_v the_o bishop_n credit_n and_o utter_o as_o they_o think_v and_o make_v their_o boast_n to_o pull_v he_o from_o his_o bishopric_n and_o bring_v he_o in_o a_o praemunire_n the_o chief_a effect_n of_o their_o article_n which_o be_v fifty_o six_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o in_o his_o proceâ—_n that_o he_o make_v write_v the_o king_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o tolerate_v other_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n after_o these_o wrangle_a article_n be_v give_v up_o than_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v to_o answer_v the_o hear_n whereof_o be_v commit_v unto_o sir_n john_n mason_n knight_n and_o doctor_n woâ—ton_n then_o they_o have_v a_o commission_n into_o the_o country_n where_o they_o examine_v sixscore_o and_o seven_o witness_n and_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o examination_n of_o these_o witness_n the_o say_a bishop_n be_v stay_v at_o london_n because_o his_o adversary_n say_v if_o the_o bishop_n shall_v go_v into_o his_o diocese_n he_o will_v let_v they_o of_o their_o prove_n during_o which_o trouble_n king_n edward_n die_v and_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n another_o name_v henry_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o s._n david_n who_o send_v for_o the_o say_v robert_n farrar_n and_o commit_v he_o to_o prison_n and_o afterward_o declare_v unto_o the_o say_a robert_n the_o great_a clemency_n that_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n highness_n pleasure_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o will_v submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o conform_v himself_o unto_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o see_v the_o say_a robert_n make_v he_o no_o answer_n he_o minister_v unto_o he_o these_o article_n first_o whether_o he_o believe_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n to_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a church_n second_o whether_o he_o believe_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n bishop_n farrar_n will_v not_o answer_v until_o he_o see_v a_o lawful_a commission_n so_o he_o be_v commit_v again_o then_o he_o be_v call_v again_o after_o and_o will_v answer_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o before_o whereupon_o he_o be_v pronounce_v contuâ—nax_n and_o for_o punishment_n thereof_o to_o be_v count_v pro_fw-la confesso_fw-la and_o commit_v he_o again_o the_o next_o day_n of_o appearance_n the_o say_a bishop_n farrar_n crave_v time_n to_o answer_v and_o at_o the_o time_n do_v answer_v then_o the_o foresay_a pretence_a bishop_n give_v he_o a_o writing_n of_o certain_a article_n to_o subscribe_v unto_o add_v to_o the_o article_n before_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o the_o general_a counsel_n never_o err_v neither_o 〈◊〉_d err_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o but_o by_o charity_n also_o and_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n only_o have_v authority_n of_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o compound_v controversy_n and_o also_o to_o appoint_v such_o thing_n as_o appertain_v to_o public_a discipline_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a as_o a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n know_v unto_o all_o man_n and_o not_o obscure_a and_o unknown_a as_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o age_n do_v teach_v to_o these_o article_n he_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v invent_v by_o man_n and_o pertain_v nothing_o to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n then_o he_o assign_v he_o a_o day_n to_o assign_v they_o affirmative_o or_o negative_o which_o he_o will_v not_o doâ—_n but_o appeaâ—ed_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n notwithstanding_o they_o give_v sentence_n against_o he_o when_o they_o have_v put_v the_o priestly_a vesture_n on_o he_o to_o disgrade_v he_o he_o call_v they_o rag_n and_o relic_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o execution_n in_o the_o city_n of_o carmarden_n he_o be_v burn_v with_o turf_n and_o sod_n which_o be_v to_o he_o a_o more_o grievous_a torment_n but_o praise_v be_v god_n he_o suffer_v it_o patient_o the_o next_o month_n a_o godly_a man_n name_v rawlins_n white_a be_v burn_v in_o cardiff_n in_o wales_n thomas_n tomkins_n thomas_n tomkins_n of_o shoreditch_n in_o london_n weaver_n be_v bring_v before_o boner_n for_o all_o hitherto_o be_v condemn_v by_o steven_n gardiner_n lord_n chancellor_n but_o he_o be_v weary_a put_v off_o the_o rest_n unto_o boner_n of_o who_o this_o tomkins_n be_v the_o first_o who_o when_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o can_v be_v drive_v from_o the_o â—ruth_n boner_n cause_v a_o burn_a candle_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o then_o say_v he_o come_v on_o naughty_a knane_fw-la if_o thou_o like_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o fire_n so_o well_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o feel_v in_o this_o flame_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v then_o if_o thou_o be_v wise_a thou_o will_v change_v thy_o mind_n then_o he_o command_v his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o fire_n but_o he_o endure_v the_o burn_a yet_o be_v not_o bonnet_n therewith_o content_v but_o never_o rest_v until_o he_o have_v consume_v the_o whole_a body_n to_o ash_n in_o smithfield_n he_o be_v condemn_v upon_o these_o point_n first_o that_o his_o belief_n â—_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o true_o and_o very_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o only_o in_o heaven_n and_o so_o in_o heaven_n that_o it_o can_v be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o although_o the_o church_n aâ—_n low_a the_o mass_n a_o wholesome_a and_o profitable_a sacrifice_n yet_o my_o belief_n be_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v full_a of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o unprofitable_a for_o my_o soul_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n ought_v to_o â—ee_n only_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o without_o such_o ceremony_n as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o be_v exhort_v to_o leave_v his_o opinion_n he_o answer_v he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o ignorance_n until_o now_o of_o late_a year_n and_o now_o i_o know_v the_o truth_n wherein_o i_o will_v continue_v unto_o death_n and_o he_o say_v my_o lord_n you_o will_v have_v i_o forsake_v the_o truth_n and_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o heresy_n then_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o deliver_v unto_o the_o sheriff_n who_o carry_v he_o to_o newgate_n where_o he_o remain_v most_o joyful_a and_o constant_a until_o he_o be_v convey_v to_o smithfield_n and_o there_o seal_v up_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o flame_a fire_n the_o constant_a suffering_n of_o higbed_n and_o causon_n these_o two_o be_v descend_v of_o worshipful_a stock_n in_o essex_n which_o of_o all_o shire_n be_v most_o fruitful_a of_o martyr_n the_o one_o call_v thomas_n higb_v of_o horneden_n hill_n the_o other_o thomas_n causon_n of_o thunder_v they_o be_v both_o in_o flourish_a estate_n in_o riches_n and_o much_o more_o flourish_a in_o godliness_n they_o be_v diverse_a time_n examine_v before_o bonner_n and_o defend_v the_o truth_n valiant_o and_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n do_v much_o labour_n to_o make_v they_o to_o recant_v but_o can_v not_o prevail_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o their_o argument_n appear_v in_o a_o confession_n that_o they_o write_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o court_n of_o paul_n before_o the_o mayor_n and_o sheriff_n and_o all_o the_o people_n not_o without_o great_a sure_a before_o it_o can_v be_v licence_v to_o be_v read_v first_o we_o believe_v and_o profess_v in_o baptism_n to_o forsake_v the_o devil_n &_o all_o his_o work_n and_o all_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o we_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o walk_v in_o god_n commandment_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n 3_o we_o believe_v the_o lord_n prayer_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o we_o be_v thereby_o teach_v only_o to_o pray_v to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o be_v no_o saint_n nor_o angel_n 4_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o catholic_n church_n even_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n build_v upon_o
and_o fear_v and_o beware_v that_o you_o turn_v not_o to_o this_o abominable_a papistry_n against_o the_o which_o i_o shalll_v anoâ—e_v by_o god_n grace_n give_v my_o blood_n let_v not_o the_o murder_n of_o god_n saint_n be_v any_o cause_n for_o you_o to_o relent_v but_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n quarrel_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v be_v a_o merciful_a father_n unto_o you_o and_o then_o i_o kiss_v they_o all_o and_o be_v carry_v unto_o the_o fire_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o stake_n he_o kiss_v it_o and_o then_o he_o say_v so_o my_o lord_n rich_a beware_v beware_v for_o you_o do_v against_o your_o conscience_n herein_o and_o without_o you_o repent_v the_o lord_n will_v revenge_v it_o for_o you_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o death_n thomas_n osmond_n fuller_n william_n bamford_n alias_o butler_n nicholas_n chamberlain_n john_n ardley_n and_o john_n simpson_n these_o be_v send_v out_o of_o essex_n unto_o boner_n to_o be_v examine_v they_o have_v the_o same_o article_n minister_v unto_o they_o and_o agree_v all_o in_o the_o same_o answer_n in_o substance_n that_o thomas_n wat_n next_z aforesaid_a make_v and_o when_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o can_v be_v persuade_v from_o their_o constancy_n be_v many_o time_n send_v for_o they_o be_v at_o last_o condemn_v and_o burn_v in_o several_a place_n in_o essex_n chamberlain_z at_o colchester_n thomas_n osmond_n at_o maningtree_n william_n brainford_n at_o harwidge_n john_n ardley_n tell_v boner_n my_o lord_n neither_o you_o nor_o any_o of_o your_o religion_n be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o you_o be_v of_o a_o false_a faith_n and_o shall_v be_v deceive_v at_o length_n bear_v as_o good_a a_o face_n as_o you_o can_v you_o will_v kill_v the_o innocent_a blood_n and_o you_o have_v kill_v many_o and_o oâ—_n gee_o about_o to_o kill_v more_o if_o every_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n be_v a_o man_n i_o will_v suffer_v death_n in_o the_o faith_n that_o i_o be_o in_o at_o â—he_n examination_n of_o simpson_n and_o ardley_n there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n assemble_v in_o the_o church_n of_o paul_n round_n about_o the_o consistory_n the_o bishop_n be_v angry_a with_o their_o bold_a answer_n cry_v aloud_o have_v he_o away_o have_v he_o away_o whâ—n_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n hear_v these_o word_n think_v the_o prisoner_n have_v their_o judgement_n they_o sever_v themselves_o to_o make_v way_n which_o cause_v such_o a_o noise_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o in_o the_o consistory_n be_v amaze_v the_o bishop_n ask_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n the_o stander_n by_o say_v there_o be_v like_a to_o be_v some_o tumulâ—_n for_o they_o be_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n the_o bishop_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o court_n run_v away_o to_o the_o door_n that_o go_v into_o the_o bishop_n house_n but_o the_o rest_n be_v light_a foot_v than_o the_o bishop_n recover_v the_o door_n first_o and_o throng_v hasty_o to_o get_v in_o keep_v the_o bishop_n out_o and_o cry_v save_v my_o lord_n save_v my_o lord_n whereby_o they_o give_v the_o stander_n by_o good_a matter_n to_o laugh_v at_o whereby_o thâ—se_a be_v a_o little_a while_n stop_v of_o 〈◊〉_d judgement_n but_o not_o long_o after_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o fire_n john_n simpson_n suffer_v at_o rochfort_n and_o john_n ardley_n at_o rayby_n john_n bradford_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o manchester_n in_o lanâ—aster_n 1555._o on_o the_o 13._o day_n of_o august_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n master_n bourne_n bishop_n of_o bath_n make_v a_o beastly_a sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n to_o set_v up_o popery_n as_o before_o be_v say_v boner_n be_v present_a the_o people_n be_v ready_a to_o pull_v he_o out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n and_o a_o dagger_n be_v hurl_v at_o he_o and_o be_v put_v from_o end_v his_o sermon_n he_o entreat_v bradford_n be_v with_o he_o to_o speak_v and_o appease_v the_o people_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o preacher_n all_o the_o people_n cry_v bradford_n bradford_n god_n save_v thou_o bradford_n and_o after_o they_o hear_v his_o godly_a exhortation_n they_o leave_v off_o their_o rage_n bourne_n think_v himself_o not_o yet_o sure_a of_o his_o life_n until_o he_o be_v safe_o house_v though_o the_o sheriff_n and_o mayor_n be_v ready_a to_o help_v he_o wherefore_o he_o desire_v bradford_n not_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o until_o he_o be_v in_o safety_n and_o â—radford_n go_v at_o his_o back_o shadow_a he_o with_o his_o gown_n among_o who_o one_o gentleman_n say_v ah_o bradford_n bradford_n thou_o save_v he_o that_o will_v help_v to_o burn_v thou_o i_o give_v thou_o his_o life_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o thou_o i_o will_v run_v he_o through_o with_o my_o sword_n within_z three_z dare_v after_o bradford_n be_v send_v for_o to_o the_o tower_n and_o there_o the_o council_n charge_v he_o with_o sedition_n for_o this_o matter_n and_o commit_v he_o to_o the_o tower_n and_o from_o the_o tower_n to_o the_o king_n bench_n in_o southwark_n and_o after_o his_o condemnation_n unto_o the_o counter_a in_o the_o poultry_n whilst_o he_o remain_v in_o these_o two_o prison_n he_o preach_v twice_o a_o day_n continual_o almost_o two_o year_n after_o he_o be_v bring_v with_o bishop_n farrax_n as_o aforesaid_a before_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n after_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n have_v lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n the_o aforesaid_a sedition_n at_o paul_n and_o boner_n have_v bear_v witness_n against_o he_o and_o bradford_n have_v show_v his_o innocency_n and_o affirm_v that_o notwithstanding_o boner_n see_v and_o say_v yet_o the_o truth_n i_o have_v tell_v as_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n because_o i_o can_v be_v believe_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o suffer_v what_o god_n will_v licence_v you_o to_o do_v to_o i_o chan._n to_o leave_v this_o matter_n will_v thou_o return_v again_o and_o do_v as_o we_o have_v do_v and_o thou_o shall_v receive_v the_o queen_n mercy_n and_o pardon_n brad._n my_o lord_n i_o desire_v mercy_n with_o god_n mercy_n but_o mercy_n with_o god_n wrath_n god_n keep_v i_o from_o well_o say_v he_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o receive_v mercy_n offer_v unto_o thou_o know_v for_o a_o truth_n that_o the_o queen_n be_v mind_v to_o make_v a_o purgation_n of_o all_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v bradford_n answer_v i_o will_v be_v glad_a of_o the_o queen_n mercy_n to_o live_v as_o a_o subject_n without_o a_o clog_n of_o conscience_n otherwise_o the_o lord_n mercy_n be_v better_a to_o i_o then_o life_n and_o i_o commit_v my_o life_n into_o his_o hand_n that_o will_v keep_v it_o that_o none_o can_v take_v it_o away_o without_o his_o pleasure_n there_o be_v twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n as_o long_o as_o they_o last_v no_o man_n shall_v have_v power_n thereon_o therefore_o his_o good_a will_v be_v do_v life_n in_o his_o displeasure_n be_v worse_a than_o death_n and_o death_n in_o his_o true_a favour_n be_v true_a life_n and_o after_o he_o have_v be_v three_o time_n call_v before_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n at_o all_o which_o time_n there_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o divinity_n but_o about_o transubstantiation_n for_o deny_v whereof_o and_o affirm_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o receive_v christ_n though_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v condemn_v after_o this_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n come_v to_o he_o and_o argue_v this_o point_n and_o after_o they_o two_o spanish_a friar_n and_o diverse_a other_o at_o other_o time_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n herein_o follow_v reason_n against_o transubstantiation_n gather_v by_o john_n bradford_n 1_o tertullian_n say_v that_o which_o be_v former_a be_v true_a that_o which_o be_v late_a be_v false_a transubstantiation_n be_v a_o late_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v not_o general_o define_v until_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o under_o innocent_a 3._o before_o it_o be_v free_a to_o believe_v it_o or_o not_o believe_v it_o ergo_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v false_a 2_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v figurative_a the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o proportion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sentence_n of_o all_o holy_a father_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v all_o teach_v it_o follow_v there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n 3_o the_o scripture_n do_v witness_v that_o the_o lord_n give_v bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o call_v it_o his_o body_n he_o take_v bread_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o give_v thanks_n over_o bread_n he_o break_v bread_n and_o give_v bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n as_o ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n origen_n cyprian_n epiphanius_n
but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o that_o be_v a_o very_a lie_n for_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v in_o heaven_n auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o good_a if_o i_o have_v offend_v god_n i_o must_v seek_v to_o he_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n if_o i_o have_v offend_v my_o neighbour_n i_o must_v reconcile_v myself_o to_o he_o again_o if_o i_o be_v a_o notorious_a sinner_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v declare_v to_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o minister_n have_v power_n by_o the_o word_n to_o excommunicate_v i_o and_o i_o be_o to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o heathen_a not_o for_o a_o day_n or_o for_o forty_o day_n but_o until_o i_o open_o in_o the_o congregation_n acknowledge_v my_o fault_n and_o then_o the_o minister_n have_v power_n by_o the_o word_n to_o preach_v to_o i_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ._n touch_v baptism_n john_n baptist_n use_v nothing_o but_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o water_n as_o appear_z by_o christ_n baptism_n and_o other_o the_o chamberlain_n say_v to_o philip_n here_o be_v water_n what_o let_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v he_o ask_v not_o for_o cream_n nor_o oil_n nor_o hospital_n nor_o conjure_a water_n nor_o conjure_a wax_n nor_o crysome_n nor_o salt_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o say_v there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n except_o they_o will_v make_v the_o rainbow_n a_o sacrament_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o promise_n annex_v unto_o it_o bonner_n see_v their_o unmoveable_a constancy_n after_o all_o mean_v they_o can_v be_v use_v they_o be_v condemn_v and_o denley_n be_v burn_v at_o uxbridge_n he_o sing_v a_o psalm_n in_o the_o fire_n then_o cruel_a doctor_n story_n command_v one_o to_o hurl_v a_o faggot_n at_o he_o which_o make_v he_o bleed_v on_o the_o face_n whereat_o he_o leave_v his_o sing_n and_o clap_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o face_n doctor_n story_n say_v to_o he_o that_o fling_v the_o faggot_n true_o thou_o have_v mar_v a_o good_a old_a song_n then_o denley_n put_v his_o hand_n abroad_o and_o sing_v again_o not_o long_o after_o he_o patrick_n pachingham_n be_v burn_v at_o uxbridge_n and_o john_n newman_n be_v burn_v at_o saffron_n walden_n in_o essex_n richard_n hooke_n he_o near_o about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o for_o the_o same_o matter_n that_o those_o former_o speak_v of_o die_v forâ—gave_v his_o life_n at_o chichester_n william_n coker_n william_n hopper_n henry_n laurence_n richard_n collier_n richard_n wright_n william_n steerâ—_n these_o be_v examine_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o dover_n and_o harpsfield_n the_o archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n and_o other_o henry_n lawrence_z deny_v auricular_a confession_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n because_o the_o order_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v change_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o when_o the_o suffragan_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o put_v off_o his_o cap_n he_o say_v you_o need_v not_o reverence_v the_o same_o and_o he_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o idol_n and_o be_v require_v to_o subscribe_v his_o hand_n he_o write_v you_o all_o be_v of_o antichrist_n and_o he_o you_o follow_v william_n steere_n of_o ashford_n be_v command_v of_o the_o judge_n to_o answer_v bid_v he_o command_v his_o dog_n and_o not_o he_o and_o say_v dick_n of_o dover_n mean_v the_o bishop_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o set_v in_o judgement_n against_o he_o allege_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o canteburie_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n be_v his_o dioccesan_n and_o he_o say_v he_o find_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o make_v any_o answer_n thereto_o the_o judge_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n put_v off_o his_o cap_n he_o say_v he_o need_v not_o reverence_v that_o so_o high_o say_v withal_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o most_o blasphemous_a idol_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o other_o also_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o they_o be_v all_o condemn_v and_o burn_v all_o in_o one_o fiâ—e_n at_o canterbury_n elizabeth_z warn_v george_n tankerfield_n robert_n smith_n steven_n harwood_n thomas_n fust_v william_n hall_n thomas_n leyes_n george_n king_n john_n wade_n joane_n leyshford_n the_o prison_n of_o london_n be_v replenish_v with_o god_n saint_n and_o still_o more_o and_o more_o come_v in_o wherefore_o these_o ten_o be_v send_v for_o of_o bonner_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o rid_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o chief_a point_n he_o examine_v they_o of_o be_v touch_v the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o profitable_a foundation_n for_o their_o catholic_a dignity_n many_o other_o thing_n be_v object_v against_o they_o as_o not_o come_v to_o church_n for_o speak_v against_o the_o mass_n and_o for_o despise_v their_o ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n elizabeth_z warn_v answer_v unto_o they_o i_o deny_v they_o all_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o error_n then_o be_o i_o in_o a_o error_n wherefore_o she_o be_v condemn_v doctor_n story_n be_v of_o some_o alliance_n unto_o she_o who_o deliver_v she_o once_o by_o his_o earnest_a suit_n before_o he_o be_v commissioner_n but_o after_o he_o be_v commissioner_n he_o cause_v she_o john_n warn_v her_o husband_n and_o her_o daughter_n to_o be_v apprehend_v never_o leave_v they_o until_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o all_o to_o ash_n george_n tankerfield_n of_o london_n cook_n bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o york_n he_o utter_o deny_v auricular_a confession_n and_o transubstantiation_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v naught_o and_o full_a of_o idolatry_n and_o abomination_n and_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n he_o tell_v the_o bishop_n he_o care_v not_o for_o his_o divinity_n for_o you_o condemn_v all_o man_n and_o prove_v nothing_o against_o they_o and_o he_o say_v the_o church_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a head_n be_v not_o christ_n church_n and_o point_v to_o the_o bishop_n he_o say_v to_o the_o people_n beware_v of_o he_o and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v these_o be_v they_o which_o deceive_v you_o whereupon_o he_o be_v condemn_v robert_z smith_z be_v ask_v by_o boner_n when_o he_o be_v confess_v he_o answer_v not_o since_o the_o time_n he_o have_v discretion_n i_o be_o not_o command_v of_o god_n to_o show_v my_o sin_n to_o any_o of_o that_o sinful_a number_n who_o you_o call_v priest_n he_o be_v a_o painter_n and_o he_o tell_v the_o bishop_n he_o have_v use_v his_o vocation_n better_o than_o he_o have_v use_v his_o bishopric_n he_o say_v he_o never_o use_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o never_o will_v because_o it_o have_v not_o god_n ordinance_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o mock_v god_n i_o count_v it_o a_o detestable_a idol_n and_o not_o god_n but_o contrary_a to_o god_n and_o truth_n then_o the_o bishop_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v burn_v he_o answer_v he_o must_v not_o think_v thereby_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o make_v your_o matter_n good_a for_o your_o sore_n be_v too_o well_o see_v to_o be_v heal_v so_o privy_o with_o blood_n even_o the_o child_n have_v all_o your_o deed_n in_o derision_n so_o that_o though_o you_o patch_v up_o one_o place_n with_o authority_n yet_o it_o shall_v break_v out_o in_o forty_o to_o your_o shame_n then_o the_o bishop_n say_v by_o my_o truth_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v shrieven_v i_o will_v tear_v this_o paper_n of_o thy_o examination_n i_o answer_v it_o will_v be_v too_o much_o to_o his_o shame_n to_o show_v it_o unto_o man_n of_o discretion_n boner_n do_v you_o not_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o catholic_n church_n on_o earth_n smith_n yes_o very_o and_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o prophet_n aâ—d_n apostles_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n which_o church_n maintain_v the_o word_n and_o bring_v the_o same_o for_o her_o authority_n and_o without_o it_o do_v nothing_o nor_o aught_o to_o do_v and_o i_o be_o full_o assure_v i_o be_o a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n boner_n if_o my_o brother_n do_v offend_v and_o will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v i_o must_v bring_v he_o before_o the_o congregation_n where_o may_v a_o man_n find_v your_o church_n to_o bring_v his_o brother_n before_o the_o same_o smith_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v so_o great_a against_o the_o church_n of_o jewry_n they_o be_v fain_o to_o congregate_v in_o privy_a place_n as_o they_o now_o do_v yet_o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n boner_n there_o church_n be_v know_v full_a
well_o for_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o have_v the_o man_n excommunicate_v that_o have_v lie_v with_o his_o father_n wife_n smith_n as_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v manifest_a to_o god_n and_o paul_n so_o be_v this_o church_n in_o england_n else_o you_o can_v not_o persecute_v it_o as_o you_o do_v i_o be_v convey_v into_o the_o garden_n doctor_n dee_n be_v one_o of_o the_o bishop_n chaplain_n come_v to_o i_o and_o after_o much_o ado_n about_o his_o god_n i_o compel_v he_o to_o say_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o enter_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o so_o fall_v out_o â—nto_o the_o draught_n then_o he_o say_v what_o derogation_n be_v it_o to_o christ_n when_o the_o jew_n spit_v in_o his_o face_n and_o i_o answer_v if_o the_o jew_n his_o enemy_n do_v but_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n and_o we_o be_v his_o friend_n throw_v he_o in_o the_o draught_n which_o of_o we_o have_v deserve_v the_o great_a damnation_n doctor_n then_o he_o will_v have_v christ_n humanity_n incomprehensible_a bring_v to_o serve_v his_o turn_n which_o way_n christ_n come_v among_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v close_o shut_v smith_n i_o have_v as_o much_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o door_n open_v at_o his_o come_n as_o you_o have_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o come_v through_o the_o door_n for_o god_n that_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n for_o his_o disciple_n be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o christ_n but_o that_o make_v not_o for_o your_o purpose_n for_o they_o see_v hear_v and_o feel_v he_o and_o so_o can_v you_o do_v in_o your_o sacrament_n then_o i_o be_v call_v for_o before_o bonner_n and_o my_o lord_n mayor_n be_v with_o he_o and_o my_o article_n be_v read_v than_o say_v bonner_n bonner_n my_o lord_n they_o call_v i_o bloody_a bonner_n where_o i_o never_o seek_v any_o man_n blood_n i_o have_v stay_v he_o from_o the_o consistory_n this_o day_n whither_o i_o may_v have_v bring_v he_o justly_o and_o here_o before_o you_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o turn_v and_o i_o will_v with_o all_o speed_n dispatch_v he_o out_o of_o trouble_n smith_n why_o do_v you_o put_v on_o this_o vizard_n before_o my_o lord_n mayor_n to_o make_v he_o believe_v you_o seek_v not_o my_o blood_n have_v not_o you_o burn_v my_o brother_n tomkins_n hand_n most_o cruel_o and_o after_o burn_v his_o body_n and_o the_o body_n of_o a_o number_n more_o of_o christ_n faithful_a member_n then_o he_o question_v with_o i_o about_o the_o sacrament_n and_o i_o say_v as_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a if_o the_o blood_n be_v go_v so_o their_o sacrament_n be_v a_o dead_a god_n because_o they_o take_v away_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o body_n be_v the_o cup_n be_v take_v from_o the_o laity_n for_o if_o the_o brâ—ad_v be_v his_o body_n the_o cup_n must_v be_v his_o blood_n then_o bonner_n rise_v and_o my_o lord_n mayor_n desire_v i_o to_o save_v my_o soul_n i_o say_v i_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n desire_v he_o to_o pity_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o remember_v who_o sword_n he_o carry_v so_o with_o many_o foul_a farewell_n we_o be_v send_v to_o newgate_n again_o and_o boner_n give_v the_o keeper_n charge_v to_o lay_v i_o in_o limbo_n the_o second_o examination_n boner_n thou_o saé_v there_o be_v no_o catholic_n church_n on_o earth_n i_o say_v i_o have_v answer_v you_o the_o contrary_a and_o it_o be_v write_v he_o say_v yea_o but_o i_o must_v ask_v you_o this_o question_n smith_n must_v you_o begin_v with_o a_o lie_n it_o seem_v you_o determine_v to_o end_v with_o the_o same_o but_o no_o liar_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i_o have_v confess_v a_o church_n of_o god_n as_o well_o in_o earth_n as_o in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o all_o one_o church_n and_o one_o man_n member_n even_o christ_n jesus_n boner_n well_o what_o say_v thou_o by_o auricular_a confession_n smith_n it_o be_v needful_a in_o christ_n church_n but_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a in_o your_o church_n it_o be_v to_o pick_v folk_n purse_n and_o such_o pickâ—purse_n matter_n be_v the_o whole_a rabblemene_n of_o your_o ceremony_n for_o all_o be_v but_o money_n matter_n that_o you_o maintain_v he_o say_v thou_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v so_o i_o say_v i_o speak_v by_o experience_n for_o i_o have_v hear_v &_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o confession_n it_o have_v be_v a_o betrayer_n of_o king_n secret_n and_o other_o who_o bâ—ing_v glad_a to_o be_v discharge_v of_o their_o sin_n have_v give_v to_o priest_n great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o absolve_v they_o and_o sing_v mass_n for_o their_o soul_n health_n boner_n by_o the_o mass_n if_o the_o queen_n be_v of_o my_o mind_n you_o shall_v not_o talk_v before_o any_o man_n but_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o a_o sâ—ck_n and_o a_o dog_n tie_v unto_o the_o samâ—_n you_o shall_v be_v throw_v into_o the_o water_n smith_n you_o and_o your_o predecessor_n have_v seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o kill_v christ_n secret_o as_o appear_v by_o master_n hun_n who_o your_o predecessor_n cause_v to_o be_v thrust_v into_o the_o nose_n with_o hoâ—e_a burn_a needle_n and_o then_o hang_v he_o and_o say_v he_o hang_v himself_o and_o another_o of_o your_o predecessor_n when_o he_o can_v not_o overcome_v a_o innocent_a man_n by_o scripture_n he_o make_v he_o privy_o to_o be_v snarl_a and_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v tear_v away_o with_o pincer_n and_o tell_v the_o people_n the_o rat_n have_v eat_v he_o bonner_n then_o come_v in_o m._n mordant_n and_o then_o he_o say_v how_o say_v thou_o smith_n to_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n smith_n i_o believe_v that_o in_o god_n church_n there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o for_o your_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o all_o your_o other_o sacrament_n they_o may_v well_o serve_v your_o church_n but_o god_n church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o bonner_n why_o be_v god_n order_n change_v in_o baptism_n smith_n yes_o in_o hallow_v the_o water_n in_o conjure_v of_o the_o same_o in_o baptise_v child_n with_o anoint_v and_o spit_v in_o their_o month_n mingle_v with_o salt_n and_o with_o many_o other_o lewd_a ceremony_n then_o be_v say_v by_o the_o mass_n i_o be_v the_o shamele_a heretic_n that_o ever_o he_o hear_v speak_v i_o say_v well_o swear_v my_o lord_n you_o keep_v a_o good_a watch_n bonner_n well_o mâ—ister_n controller_n you_o catch_v i_o at_o my_o word_n but_o i_o will_v watch_v thou_o as_o well_o i_o warrant_v you_o then_o quoth_v mordant_n i_o never_o hear_v the_o like_a in_o my_o life_n i_o pray_v my_o lord_n mark_v well_o his_o answer_n for_o baptism_n he_o disalow_v therein_o holiâ—_n ointment_n salt_n and_o other_o laudable_a ceremony_n smith_n it_o be_v a_o shameful_a blasphemy_n against_o christ_n to_o use_v such_o mingle_v mangle_v in_o baptism_n boner_n i_o believe_v if_o a_o child_n die_v without_o baptism_n he_o be_v damn_v smith_n you_o shaâ—l_v never_o be_v save_v by_o that_o belief_n i_o pray_v be_v we_o save_v by_o water_n or_o by_o christ_n he_o say_v by_o both_o i_o say_v then_o the_o water_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o must_v you_o say_v that_o the_o water_n have_v life_n and_o it_o be_v our_o servant_n and_o create_v for_o we_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n this_o be_v a_o good_a doctrine_n be_v it_o not_o bonner_n how_o understand_v you_o these_o word_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o christ_n say_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o the_o laudable_a order_n thou_o let_v to_o come_v unto_o christ._n smith_n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n ash_v whether_o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deny_v preach_v of_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n enter_v into_o the_o heart_n so_o if_o baptism_n preach_v unto_o i_o the_o wash_n in_o christ_n blood_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v accompany_v it_o and_o christ_n say_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o not_o unto_o water_n then_o if_o you_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n without_o the_o necessity_n of_o water_n but_o condemn_v they_o if_o they_o die_v before_o baptism_n you_o condemn_v both_o the_o merit_n and_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n bonner_n thou_o make_v the_o water_n of_o noâ—â—_n effect_n and_o then_o thou_o may_v put_v away_o water_n smith_n peter_n say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o that_o a_o good_a conscience_n consent_v unto_o god_n and_o only_a water_n bring_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o simon_n
he_o shall_v saâ—â—_n black_a be_v white_a or_o darkness_n light_n bish._n thou_o be_v go_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n where_o be_v thy_o church_n before_o king_n edward_n day_n i_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o church_n in_o elias_n his_o time_n and_o in_o christ_n time_n he_o say_v elias_n only_o complain_v of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o prophet_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o other_o two_o tribe_n than_o the_o bishop_n command_v i_o to_o be_v carry_v unto_o a_o more_o strait_a prison_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v find_v a_o mean_n at_o his_o return_n to_o weed_n such_o wolf_n out_o of_o the_o way_n after_o the_o chancellor_n a_o prebendary_a call_v tensea_n come_v to_o he_o and_o exhort_v he_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o church_n robert_n i_o will_v glad_o submit_v myself_o unto_o the_o church_n which_o submit_v itself_o to_o god_n word_n but_o how_o quoth_v he_o can_v you_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v the_o church_n be_v not_o above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o declare_v it_o no_o more_o than_o john_n baptist_n be_v above_o christ_n by_o show_v christ_n come_v unto_o the_o people_n or_o if_o you_o shall_v tell_v one_o this_o be_v the_o king_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v say_v you_o be_v above_o the_o king_n bish._n after_o he_o be_v send_v for_o again_o before_o the_o bishop_n he_o persuade_v he_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o church_n robert_n i_o tell_v he_o i_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n the_o chief_a and_o principal_a pillar_n be_v christ_n jesus_n this_o church_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o no_o marvel_n though_o according_a unto_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n it_o do_v not_o show_v forth_o the_o external_a light_n for_o it_o be_v afflict_v with_o continual_a cross_n that_o it_o have_v no_o respite_n from_o fear_n and_o tyrannical_a usage_n the_o bishop_n contend_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o church_n so_o say_v i_o the_o whole_a congregation_n once_o cry_v against_o the_o prophet_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o when_o i_o say_v any_o thing_n for_o myself_o the_o bishop_n command_v i_o upon_o my_o allegiance_n to_o hold_v my_o tongue_n call_v i_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a hypocrite_n after_o for_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o more_o than_o two_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v neither_o sacrament_n nor_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o true_a institution_n of_o christ_n and_o take_v it_o clean_o away_o and_o that_o he_o deny_v confession_n to_o a_o priest_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v at_o coventree_n cornelius_n bungey_n in_o the_o same_o fire_n which_o the_o say_a robert_n glover_n be_v burn_v cornelius_n bungey_n a_o capper_n of_o coventry_n who_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o say_a bishop_n first_o for_o that_o he_o do_v maintain_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v no_o power_n to_o absolve_v a_o sinner_n from_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o their_o popish_a altar_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n william_n wolsey_z and_o robert_z pygot_v painter_n these_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o chancellor_n of_o ely_n and_o both_o in_o one_o fire_n at_o ely_n be_v burn_v nicholas_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o hugh_n latimer_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n nicholas_n ridley_n come_v of_o a_o gentle_a stock_n bear_v in_o northumberland_n he_o be_v first_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o after_o bishop_n of_o london_n in_o which_o office_n he_o so_o occupy_v himself_o in_o preach_v the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o never_o child_n be_v so_o dear_o belove_v of_o his_o parent_n as_o he_o be_v of_o his_o flock_n he_o preach_v every_o holiday_n or_o sunday_n in_o some_o one_o place_n or_o other_o to_o who_o the_o people_n swarm_v like_o bee_n he_o do_v careful_o instruct_v his_o family_n he_o give_v they_o every_o one_o a_o new_a testament_n and_o will_v give_v they_o money_n to_o learn_v certain_a principal_a chapter_n by_o hart_n be_v marvelous_a careful_a over_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o spectacle_n of_o virtue_n and_o honesty_n to_o other_o he_o call_v mistress_n boner_n bishop_n boners_n mother_n his_o mother_n and_o when_o he_o be_v at_o his_o house_n at_o fulham_n the_o dwell_n there_o he_o ever_o send_v for_o she_o to_o meal_n and_o place_v she_o in_o a_o chaâ—â—e_n at_o the_o table_n end_n and_o she_o be_v never_o displace_v of_o her_o seat_n though_o the_o king_n council_n be_v there_o but_o he_o will_v tell_v they_o that_o this_o place_n of_o right_n and_o custom_n be_v for_o my_o mother_n boner_n but_o he_o be_v well_o recompense_v therefore_o by_o boner_n who_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o he_o and_o he_o he_o be_v immediate_o after_o the_o come_n of_o queen_n mary_n commit_v unto_o prison_n and_o carry_v to_o oxford_n like_o a_o most_o heinous_a traitor_n and_o heretic_n with_o cranmer_n and_o latimer_n accompany_v with_o a_o band_n of_o soldier_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v the_o conference_n of_o ridley_n and_o latimer_n upon_o the_o objection_n of_o antonian_a antonian_a all_o man_n marvel_v why_o you_o go_v not_o to_o mass_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o esteem_v of_o all_o man_n and_o of_o the_o queen_n herself_o ridley_n because_o no_o man_n that_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n saint_n paul_n will_v not_o suffer_v titus_n to_o be_v circumcise_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v remain_v with_o we_o uncorrupt_a and_o if_o i_o build_v again_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o destroy_v i_o be_o a_o trespasser_n and_o another_o cause_n be_v least_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o allow_v that_o which_o i_o know_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v a_o stumble_a stock_n to_o the_o weak_a so_o wâ—_n shall_v be_v to_o i_o by_o who_o offence_n come_v it_o be_v better_a we_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o millstone_n about_o our_o neck_n anto._n what_o be_v it_o in_o the_o mass_n that_o so_o offend_v you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v nor_o see_v it_o have_v you_o not_o in_o time_n past_o say_a mass_n yourself_o rid._n i_o be_o sorry_a therefore_o and_o i_o trust_v god_n have_v forgive_v i_o for_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o &_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o mass_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o offend_v i_o the_o strange_a tongue_n the_o want_n of_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o communicate_v unto_o all_o under_o both_o kind_n the_o sign_n be_v worship_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v christ_n passion_n be_v injure_v by_o affirm_v the_o mass_n to_o purge_v sin_n and_o there_o be_v manifold_a superstition_n and_o trifle_a fondness_n in_o the_o same_o anto._n it_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v a_o schism_n you_o hate_v the_o anabaptist_n and_o impugn_a they_o this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o novatus_fw-la and_o of_o the_o heretic_n call_v catheri_n that_o they_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n rid._n i_o take_v not_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o a_o popish_a device_n whereby_o the_o institution_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n be_v elude_v &_o the_o people_n of_o god_n delude_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n &_o the_o heresy_n of_o novatus_fw-la be_v to_o be_v condemn_v they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n without_o any_o â—ust_z cause_n for_o they_o do_v not_o allege_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v undue_o minister_v but_o always_o reprove_v something_o either_o in_o the_o minister_n or_o in_o the_o communicant_o with_o they_o for_o the_o which_o they_o abstain_v from_o the_o communion_n as_o from_o a_o unholy_a thing_n lat._n calvin_n say_v the_o name_n of_o peace_n be_v beautiful_a and_o the_o opinion_n of_o unity_n be_v fair_a but_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o require_v unity_n he_o â—oynes_v straight_o with_o all_o according_a to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o no_o further_o piotrephes_n now_o of_o late_o do_v much_o harp_n upon_o unity_n unity_n yea_o sir_n quoth_v i_o in_o verity_n and_o not_o in_o popery_n anto_n admit_v there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o the_o mass_n that_o may_v be_v amend_v cyprian_n and_o augustine_n say_v communion_n of_o sacrament_n do_v not_o deâ—â—le_a a_o
that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v purify_v before_o she_o do_v suffer_v think_v she_o shall_v be_v damn_v if_o she_o die_v unpurify_v master_n bilney_n and_o master_n latimer_n tell_v she_o that_o the_o law_n be_v make_v for_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o for_o we_o and_o how_o woman_n be_v as_o well_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n before_o purification_n as_o after_o and_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v she_o into_o a_o good_a way_n they_o show_v she_o the_o king_n pardon_v and_o let_v she_o go_v many_o more_o like_a good_a matter_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o but_o the_o more_o his_o virtue_n and_o good_a do_n begin_v to_o be_v know_v the_o more_o his_o adversary_n begin_v to_o spurn_v against_o he_o one_o doctor_n redman_n of_o great_a authority_n in_o cambridge_n see_v the_o boldness_n of_o master_n latimer_n in_o set_v abroad_o the_o gospel_n he_o write_v to_o he_o earnest_o require_v he_o for_o charity_n sake_n not_o to_o stand_v so_o much_o in_o his_o own_o conceit_n nor_o to_o prefer_v his_o singular_a judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o controversy_n before_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n have_v neither_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o authentic_a writer_n to_o make_v for_o you_o consider_v you_o be_v but_o a_o man_n therefore_o lie_v and_o vanity_n may_v quick_o blear_v your_o eye_n which_o do_v sometime_o transform_v itself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n suffer_v not_o the_o church_n to_o take_v offence_n by_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n let_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n coat_n without_o seam_n be_v tear_v asunder_o trust_v not_o in_o your_o own_o wisdom_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o that_o christ_n sheep_n hear_v no_o man_n voice_n but_o christ_n you_o have_v no_o voice_n of_o christ_n against_o i_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v a_o heart_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o hearken_v to_o any_o voice_n of_o christ_n that_n you_o can_v bring_v i_o so_o fare_v you_o well_o and_o trouble_v i_o not_o any_o more_o from_o the_o talk_n with_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n at_o length_n m._n latimer_n be_v call_v before_o the_o cardinal_n for_o heresy_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o his_o adversary_n where_o he_o be_v content_a to_o subscribe_v to_o such_o article_n as_o be_v propound_v unto_o he_o after_o he_o be_v appoint_v for_o one_o of_o they_o that_o labour_v for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o remain_v at_o court_n he_o preach_v often_o in_o london_n after_o at_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n he_o be_v benefâ—â—ed_v at_o west-kingston_n in_o wiltshire_n where_o he_o be_v very_o diligent_a in_o teach_v his_o diligence_n extend_v also_o to_o all_o the_o country_n round_o about_o but_o there_o also_o he_o can_v not_o escape_v without_o enemy_n it_o so_o chance_v that_o he_o preach_v upon_o the_o virgin_n marie_n he_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v her_o saviour_n certain_a popish_a priest_n be_v therewith_o offend_v draw_v article_n against_o he_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o pray_v unto_o saint_n and_o of_o purgatory_n to_o which_o article_n he_o answer_v in_o effect_n as_o follow_v 1_o to_o reprove_v certain_a priest_n and_o benefice_a man_n which_o give_v so_o much_o to_o our_o lady_n as_o though_o she_o have_v not_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o she_o and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v i_o do_v reason_n that_o either_o she_o be_v a_o sinner_n or_o no_o sinner_n if_o a_o sinner_n than_o she_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n by_o christ_n or_o if_o she_o be_v no_o sinner_n she_o be_v preserve_v from_o sin_n by_o he_o so_o he_o be_v her_o saviour_n which_o way_n soever_o you_o take_v it_o 2_o image_n of_o saint_n be_v call_v saint_n to_o pray_v to_o these_o saint_n be_v idolatry_n saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v of_o charity_n pray_v for_o we_o but_o we_o be_v not_o command_v to_o pray_v to_o they_o for_o christ_n only_o be_v a_o holy_a mediator_n for_o they_o and_o us._n 3_o the_o scurf_n must_v be_v take_v away_o from_o pilgrimage_n before_o it_o be_v good_a to_o wit_n superstition_n idolatry_n false_a faith_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o image_n debt_n must_v be_v pay_v restitution_n make_v wife_n and_o child_n provide_v for_o duty_n to_o our_o poor_a neighbour_n discharge_v and_o when_o it_o be_v at_o best_a before_o it_o be_v vow_v it_o need_v not_o be_v do_v for_o god_n command_v it_o not_o 4_o i_o say_v the_o aue_fw-la maria_fw-la be_v a_o greeting_n which_o the_o angel_n bring_v from_o god_n to_o the_o uirâ—_n in_o marie_n but_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o prayer_n as_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v and_o bid_v we_o say_v for_o a_o prayer_n not_o add_v that_o we_o shall_v say_v ten_o or_o twenty_o aue_fw-la maria_n with_o it_o 5_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o a_o material_a fire_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v a_o material_a sting_a of_o a_o worm_n or_o snake_n but_o a_o metaphor_n signify_v the_o pain_n torment_n anguish_n grief_n misery_n sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n inexplicable_a and_o intolerable_a who_o nature_n and_o condition_n none_o can_v tell_v 6_o that_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v not_o in_o hell_n be_v in_o as_o great_a joy_n as_o soul_n can_v be_v and_o can_v be_v put_v from_o eternal_a joy_n and_o suffer_v no_o pain_n of_o charity_n they_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o have_v no_o need_n that_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o they_o and_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v no_o other_o purgatory_n i_o have_v rather_o be_v there_o then_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n prison_n though_o they_o call_v the_o fire_n thereof_o never_o so_o hot_a yet_o if_o the_o bishop_n with_o his_o two_o finger_n can_v put_v away_o some_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o a_o friar_n cowle_n the_o four_o part_n thereof_o and_o scala_fw-la coeli_fw-la altogether_o i_o will_v never_o find_v abbey_n college_n or_o chauntery_a for_o that_o purpose_n provision_n for_o purgatory_n have_v bring_v thousand_o to_o hell_n debt_n have_v not_o be_v pay_v nor_o land_n and_o good_n evil_a get_v restore_v poor_a people_n be_v suffer_v to_o perish_v for_o want_n and_o all_o to_o build_v religious_a house_n to_o deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o to_o pay_v for_o dirge_n mass_n and_o ring_v of_o bell_n to_o carry_v we_o to_o hell_n withal_o who_o can_v purge_v pilgrimage_n from_o idolatry_n and_o purgatory_n from_o robbery_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n as_o for_o pilgrimage_n you_o will_v wonder_v what_o juggle_a there_o be_v to_o get_v money_n withal_o i_o dwell_v by_o the_o way_n and_o you_o will_v admire_v how_o they_o come_v by_o flock_n out_o of_o the_o west_n country_n to_o many_o image_n but_o chief_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o hail_n and_o they_o believe_v very_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n body_n shed_v upon_o mount_n caluarie_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o do_v certify_v they_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o they_o be_v in_o state_n of_o salvation_n if_o you_o shall_v common_v with_o they_o come_v and_o go_v what_o faith_n they_o have_v you_o will_v wonder_v they_o can_v away_o with_o forgive_a their_o enemy_n and_o reconcile_a themselves_o unto_o their_o brethren_n for_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o blood_n do_v quit_v they_o for_o the_o time_n they_o that_o do_v violent_o and_o miraculous_o pluck_v the_o blood_n out_o of_o christ_n body_n by_o whip_v and_o wound_v he_o see_v his_o blood_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o thereby_o in_o clear_a life_n christ_n do_v suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o use_v his_o crafty_a fashion_n for_o our_o probation_n it_o be_v very_o little_o thank_v to_o believe_v well_o if_o nothing_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o believe_v superstitious_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a when_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o true_o that_o he_o have_v we_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n these_o point_n follow_v his_o adversary_n preach_v y_fw-fr â—_o christ_n blood_n be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n magdalene_n do_v not_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n before_o his_o resurrection_n there_o can_v be_v now_o no_o idolatry_n rome_n can_v be_v destroy_v the_o pope_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v be_v well_o do_v pater_fw-la noster_fw-la be_v to_o be_v say_v unto_o saint_n peter_n pater_fw-la noster_fw-la be_v but_o a_o beggarly_a prayer_n aue_fw-la maria_fw-la be_v infinite_o better_a there_o must_v be_v twenty_o aue_fw-la maria_n for_o one_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la aue_fw-la maria_n be_v before_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o shall_v be_v after_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v write_v christ_n
the_o adversary_n thereof_o shall_v be_v never_o able_a to_o resist_v and_o by_o this_o we_o know_v we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n because_o neither_o by_o reason_v nor_o write_v your_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v one_o of_o the_o learned_a minister_n of_o germany_n who_o have_v disclose_v your_o counterfeit_a religion_n which_o of_o all_o you_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v calvin_n institution_n then_o doctor_n story_n come_v in_o to_o who_o i_o say_v you_o have_v do_v i_o great_a injury_n without_o law_n you_o have_v imprison_v i_o more_o like_o a_o dog_n then_o a_o man_n and_o you_o promise_v i_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v the_o next_o day_n after_o story_n i_o be_o come_v now_o to_o keep_v my_o promise_n with_o you_o be_v there_o ever_o such_o a_o fantastical_a man_n as_o he_o be_v may_v he_o be_v no_o man_n but_o a_o beast_n yea_o these_o heretic_n be_v worse_o than_o beast_n for_o they_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o all_o man_n be_v very_a assehead_n not_o able_a to_o maintain_v that_o which_o they_o stand_v in_o phil._n i_o be_o content_a to_o abide_v your_o rail_a judgement_n god_n forgive_v you_o yet_o i_o be_o no_o heretic_n neither_o you_o nor_o any_o other_o can_v prove_v that_o i_o hold_v any_o jot_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n story_n the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o will_v thou_o appoint_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o the_o word_n phil._n the_o word_n itself_o story_n do_v you_o not_o see_v the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o beastly_a heretic_n he_o will_v the_o word_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o word_n can_v the_o word_n speak_v phil._n christ_n say_v in_o s._n john_n the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v shall_v judge_v in_o the_o last_o day_n therefore_o much_o more_o it_o ought_v to_o judge_v our_o do_v now_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v my_o judge_n on_o my_o side_n which_o shall_v absolve_v and_o justify_v i_o in_o another_o world_n howsoever_o you_o judge_v i_o and_o other_o unrighteous_o sure_o i_o be_o in_o another_o world_n to_o judge_v you_o story_n what_o you_o purpose_v to_o be_v a_o stink_a martyr_n and_o to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n with_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n phil._n yea_o i_o doubt_v not_o thereof_o i_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n if_o i_o die_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n which_o you_o have_v begin_v to_o persecute_v in_o i_o story_n when_o the_o judge_n in_o westminster_n hall_n give_v sentence_n do_v the_o word_n give_v sentence_n or_o the_o judge_n tell_v i_o phil._n civil_a man_n have_v authority_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o civil_a matter_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o man_n judgement_n but_o aught_o to_o judge_v all_o the_o wisdom_n thought_n and_o do_n of_o man_n therefore_o your_o comparison_n disprove_v nothing_o which_o i_o have_v say_v nor_o answer_v thereto_o story_n will_v thou_o not_o allow_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o scripture_n phil._n yes_o if_o it_o be_v according_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o true_a church_n story_n and_o not_o we_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v not_o our_o forefather_n this_o many_o hundred_o year_n take_v this_o church_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o proof_n this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o presumption_n of_o time_n make_v a_o good_a title_n in_o law_n phil._n you_o do_v well_o to_o allege_v prescription_n for_o it_o be_v all_o that_o you_o have_v to_o show_v for_o yourselves_o but_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o presciption_n have_v no_o place_n in_o matter_n appertain_v unto_o god_n as_o i_o can_v show_v you_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o doctor_n story_n well_o sir_n you_o be_v like_a to_o go_v after_o your_o father_n latimer_n and_o ridley_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o allege_v for_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v his_o heresy_n of_o cranmer_n where_o i_o come_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o poor_a bachelor_n of_o art_n &_o he_o tremble_v as_o though_o he_o have_v have_v the_o palsy_n as_o these_o heretic_n have_v always_o some_o token_n of_o fear_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v know_v they_o as_o you_o may_v see_v this_o man_n eye_n to_o tremble_v in_o his_o head_n but_o i_o dispatch_v they_o and_o i_o tell_v thou_o that_o there_o have_v yet_o be_v never_o a_o one_o burn_v but_o i_o have_v speak_v with_o he_o and_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o his_o dispatch_n phil._n you_o have_v the_o more_o to_o answer_v for_o you_o shall_v feel_v it_o in_o another_o world_n howsoever_o you_o do_v now_o triumph_v thereof_o story_n i_o will_v never_o be_v confess_v thereof_o i_o can_v tarry_v to_o speak_v with_o my_o lord_n i_o pray_v one_o of_o you_o tell_v my_o lord_n my_o come_n be_v to_o signify_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o must_v put_v of_o hand_n rid_v this_o heretic_n out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o go_v he_o say_v unto_o i_o i_o tell_v thou_o thou_o must_v thank_v no_o other_o man_n but_o i_o for_o this_o phil._n i_o thank_v you_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n and_o god_n forgive_v you_o story_n what_o do_v thou_o thank_v i_o if_o i_o have_v thou_o in_o my_o study_n half_o a_o hour_n i_o think_v i_o shall_v make_v you_o sing_v another_o song_n phil._n no_o i_o stand_v upon_o to_o sure_a a_o ground_n to_o be_v overthrow_v by_o you_o now_o the_o nine_o examination_n harp_n my_o lord_n have_v send_v you_o s._n augustine_n to_o look_v upon_o i_o will_v read_v you_o a_o epistle_n where_o you_o may_v hear_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n phil._n here_o be_v nothing_o that_o make_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o mass_n saint_n augustine_n mean_v of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o your_o private_a mass_n which_o you_o late_o have_v erect_v in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o for_o this_o word_n mass_n have_v be_v a_o old_a term_n attribute_v to_o the_o communion_n even_o from_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o what_o missa_fw-la do_v signify_v i_o think_v many_o that_o say_v mass_n can_v tell_v but_o then_o cousin_n and_o the_o masspriest_n be_v dumb_a harp_n you_o think_v it_o come_v of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n massah_n as_o though_o none_o be_v see_v in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o you_o phil._n i_o take_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v call_v missa_fw-la a_o mittendo_fw-la of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v send_v by_o the_o rich_a to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a always_o when_o the_o communion_n be_v celebrate_v for_o this_o cause_n be_v it_o call_v missa_fw-la as_o learned_a man_n do_v witness_n at_o the_o which_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n all_o that_o be_v present_a do_v communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n as_o they_o do_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n so_o be_v you_o can_v prove_v the_o mass_n use_v at_o that_o time_n as_o you_o now_o use_v it_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v it_o a_o sacrament_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o communion_n harp_n what_o do_v you_o deny_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o sacrament_n phil._n you_o can_v never_o make_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o first_o you_o must_v make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n for_o of_o the_o sacrament_n you_o deduce_v your_o sacrifice_n harp_n do_v not_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o do_v not_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v the_o same_o phil._n the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o enough_o except_o they_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o use_n that_o christ_n appoint_v they_o for_o though_o you_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o baptism_n over_o the_o water_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v none_o baptize_v it_o be_v no_o baptism_n harp_n that_o this_o be_v not_o like_a for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v a_o indicative_a proposition_n show_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n phil._n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o indicative_a proposition_n but_o a_o imperative_n or_o command_v for_o he_o that_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n say_v also_o take_v you_o eat_v you_o and_o except_o it_o be_v take_v and_o eat_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n can_v have_v no_o verification_n mass_n chapl._n will_v you_o make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o receive_n and_o that_o the_o receive_n make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n phil._n i_o say_v the_o common_a receive_n must_v needs_o be_v concurrant_fw-la with_o the_o true_a sacrament_n without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sacrament_n because_o christ_n have_v make_v this_o a_o
principle_n part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n take_v you_o eat_v you_o which_o you_o do_v not_o in_o your_o mass_n wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n because_o it_o want_v christ_n institution_n cousin_n we_o forbid_v none_o to_o come_v to_o it_o but_o as_o many_o as_o list_v may_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o with_o we_o at_o mass_n if_o they_o require_v it_o phil._n nay_o you_o will_v minister_v but_o one_o kind_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v not_o after_o christ_n institution_n &_o you_o ought_v to_o exhort_v they_o that_o be_v present_a to_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o christ_n passion_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n with_o you_o and_o by_o preach_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n which_o you_o do_v not_o mass-priest_n if_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v no_o sacrament_n unless_o all_o do_v receive_v it_o because_o christ_n say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v no_o sacrament_n where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptize_v because_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n baptise_v all_o nation_n phil._n baptise_v all_o nation_n be_v mean_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o nation_n and_o to_o exclude_v none_o that_o believe_v whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n not_o meaning_n all_o at_o once_o for_o that_o be_v impossible_a and_o christ_n alone_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n and_o the_o eunuch_n baptize_v philip_n with_o many_o more_o such_o like_a but_o you_o have_v no_o such_o example_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o s._n paul_n commend_v to_o we_o to_o use_v it_o in_o a_o communion_n and_o participation_n of_o many_o together_o in_o the_o six_o to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o oft_o as_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n tarry_v one_o for_o another_o and_o the_o minister_n speak_v to_o all_o in_o christ_n behalf_n to_o communicate_v with_o he_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o therefore_o all_o that_o be_v present_a &_o do_v not_o communicate_v break_v god_n commandment_n &_o he_o be_v no_o just_a minister_n that_o do_v not_o distibute_v the_o sacrament_n as_o christ_n do_v to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a where_o god_n word_n be_v transgress_v christ_n be_v not_o present_a and_o therefore_o no_o sacrament_n harp_n will_v you_o have_v it_o no_o sacrament_n except_o it_o be_v a_o communion_n phil._n god_n word_n teach_v so_o chrysostome_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v the_o oblation_n be_v in_o vain_a where_o none_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n therefore_o your_o mass_n where_o none_o eat_v thereof_o but_o the_o priest_n alone_o be_v a_o vain_a oblation_n and_o a_o vain_a stand_n at_o the_o altar_n i_o pray_v tell_v i_o what_o the_o pronoune_n this_o in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v demonstrate_v harp_n it_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n which_o by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n phil._n why_o then_o christ_n body_n receive_v daily_o a_o great_a increase_n of_o many_o 1000_o piece_n of_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n &_o his_o body_n be_v become_v that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o before_o so_o you_o will_v make_v a_o alteration_n in_o christ_n glorify_a body_n which_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o do_v harp_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n after_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v vanish_v away_o by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n phil._n this_o be_v another_o song_n here_o you_o may_v see_v how_o contrary_a you_o be_v unto_o yourselves_o your_o schoolman_n hold_v that_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o bread_n be_v real_o turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o now_o of_o late_o you_o perceive_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o that_o opinion_n you_o imagine_v a_o new_a shift_n and_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v evacuate_v contrary_a to_o that_o your_o church_n have_v believe_v and_o teach_v and_o all_o be_v to_o deface_v the_o sincere_a truth_n harp_n be_v not_o god_n omnipotent_a and_o can_v he_o not_o do_v as_o he_o have_v say_v phil._n but_o his_o omnipotency_n will_v not_o do_v contrary_a to_o his_o word_n and_o honour_n it_o be_v not_o god_n honour_n to_o include_v he_o bodily_a in_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o of_o necessity_n tie_v he_o thereto_o and_o for_o to_o make_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n god_n and_o man_n which_o you_o see_v before_o your_o face_n do_v putrify_v after_o a_o time_n god_n be_v as_o able_a to_o give_v his_o body_n with_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o call_v it_o bread_n many_o time_n after_o consecration_n you_o take_v away_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o place_n in_o their_o stéed_n hear_v you_o gaze_v you_o knock_v you_o worship_v you_o offer_v you_o sacrifice_v you_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o this_o blasphemy_n to_o god_n and_o his_o sacrament_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o ancient_a writer_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o his_o examination_n and_o argument_n he_o do_v often_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v blind_a guide_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o as_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o tell_v you_o you_o be_v very_a hypocrite_n tyrannous_o persecute_v the_o truth_n your_o own_o doctor_n and_o evidence_n you_o bring_v be_v direct_o against_o you_o you_o must_v bear_v with_o i_o sâ—â—ing_v i_o speak_v in_o christ_n cause_n and_o because_o his_o glory_n be_v deface_v and_o his_o people_n cruel_o and_o wrongful_o slay_v by_o you_o because_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o hypocrisy_n with_o you_o if_o i_o tell_v you_o not_o your_o fault_n it_o shall_v be_v require_v at_o my_o hand_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o know_v you_o you_o hypocrite_n that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o tell_v you_o your_o sin_n i_o pass_v not_o i_o thank_v god_n of_o all_o your_o cruelty_n god_n give_v you_o grace_n to_o repent_v be_v bring_v to_o newgate_n after_o he_o be_v condemn_v when_o alexander_n the_o keeper_n come_v in_o ah_o say_a alexander_n have_v thou_o not_o do_v well_o to_o bring_v thyself_o hither_o master_n philpot_n say_v i_o must_v be_v content_a it_o be_v god_n appointment_n and_o i_o shall_v desire_v you_o to_o have_v your_o gentle_a favour_n for_o you_o and_o i_o have_v be_v of_o old_a acquaintance_n well_o say_v alexander_n if_o you_o will_v recant_v i_o will_v show_v you_o any_o pleasure_n that_o i_o canâ—_n nay_o say_a master_n philpot_n i_o will_v never_o recant_v that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a truth_n in_o witness_n whereof_o i_o will_v seal_v it_o with_o my_o blood_n then_o hâ—s_v command_v he_o to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o block_n and_o as_o many_o iron_n put_v upon_o his_o leg_n as_o he_o may_v bear_v then_o the_o clerk_n tell_v alexander_n that_o master_n philpot_n have_v give_v his_o man_n money_n alexander_n say_v to_o his_o man_n what_o money_n have_v he_o give_v youâ—_n and_o he_o search_v he_o and_o take_v money_n from_o he_o then_o say_v master_n philpot_n good_a m._n alexander_n be_v so_o much_o my_o friend_n that_o these_o iron_n may_v be_v take_v off_o he_o say_v give_v i_o my_o fee_n and_o i_o will_v take_v they_o off_o if_o not_o thou_o shall_v wear_v they_o still_o then_o say_v he_o what_o be_v your_o fee_n he_o say_v four_o pound_n ah_o say_a master_n philpot_n i_o have_v not_o so_o much_o if_o you_o will_v take_v twenty_o shilling_n i_o will_v send_v my_o man_n for_o it_o or_o i_o will_v lay_v my_o gown_n to_o gage_v for_o the_o time_n be_v not_o long_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o i_o shall_v be_v with_o you_o then_o alexander_n command_v he_o to_o be_v have_v into_o limbo_n and_o so_o he_o be_v then_o his_o man_n take_v a_o honest_a man_n with_o he_o and_o go_v and_o show_v the_o sheriff_n one_o master_n michael_n how_o master_n philpot_n be_v handle_v in_o newgate_n than_o the_o sheriff_n take_v his_o ring_n from_o his_o finger_n and_o deliver_v it_o unto_o the_o honest_a man_n which_o come_v with_o master_n philpots_n man_n and_o bid_v he_o command_v the_o keeper_n by_o that_o token_n to_o take_v off_o his_o iron_n and_o handle_v he_o more_o gentle_o and_o to_o give_v his_o man_n again_o that_o which_o he_o take_v from_o he_o when_o they_o tell_v their_o message_n to_o alexander_n he_o say_v i_o perceive_v master_n sheriff_n be_v a_o bearer_n with_o heretic_n to_o morrow_n i_o will_v show_v
learned_a man_n to_o be_v make_v a_o fool_n and_o laugh_a stock_n but_o i_o weigh_v it_o not_o a_o rush_n for_o god_n know_v that_o my_o whole_a study_n be_v to_o please_v he_o and_o i_o care_v not_o for_o man_n pleasure_n or_o displeasure_n then_o we_o fall_v again_o in_o long_a talk_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o his_o learning_n and_o wit_n be_v much_o more_o than_o i_o and_o be_v diverse_a time_n examine_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o stand_v stiff_o in_o his_o opinion_n and_o neither_o by_o flattery_n nor_o fear_n can_v be_v win_v from_o the_o truth_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v as_o before_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n in_o newgate_n have_v persuade_v many_o of_o the_o common_a goal_n to_o repentance_n and_o faith_n he_o the_o day_n before_o he_o be_v execute_v write_v to_o diverse_a gentleman_n of_o the_o inn_n of_o court_n of_o his_o acquaintance_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o true_a spiritual_a love_n of_o god_n child_n how_o that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n where_o it_o be_v the_o only_a line_n that_o tie_v christ_n member_n to_o he_o and_o one_o to_o another_o and_o that_o neither_o prison_n nor_o distance_n of_o place_n nor_o time_n can_v break_v this_o love_n nor_o death_n itself_o for_o faith_n and_o hope_n have_v finish_v their_o course_n when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o heaven_n but_o our_o love_n to_o god_n child_n do_v remain_v there_o they_o in_o heaven_n love_v we_o &_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o we_o love_v they_o now_o for_o this_o love_n sake_n he_o charge_v you_o say_v gentleman_n his_o acquaintance_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o seek_v the_o deliverance_n of_o these_o prisoner_n that_o he_o have_v convert_v &_o to_o help_v they_o with_o necessary_n thomas_n browne_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o parish_n of_o histon_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o ely_n and_o after_o dwell_v in_o the_o parish_n of_o s._n bride_n in_o fléetstréet_n &_o be_v bring_v to_o bonner_n by_o the_o constable_n and_o be_v condemn_v as_o before_o john_n tudson_n be_v bear_v in_o ipswich_n in_o the_o county_n of_o suffolk_n and_o after_o he_o be_v apprentice_n at_o london_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o s._n buttolph_n and_o be_v send_v by_o story_n to_o bonner_n and_o be_v condemn_v as_o before_o john_n go_v bear_v at_o langham_n in_o essex_n a_o shereman_n he_o be_v likewise_o send_v by_o story_n to_o bonner_n and_o condemn_v as_o before_o isabella_n foster_n be_v wife_n to_o one_o john_n foster_n a_o cutler_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o s._n bride_n in_o fléetstréet_n she_o be_v send_v to_o bonner_n for_o not_o come_v to_o church_n and_o condemn_v as_o aforesaid_a joane_n lashford_n alias_o warn_v there_o be_v mention_v before_o of_o elizabeth_n warne_n with_o john_n warn_v her_o husband_n be_v apprehend_v at_o a_o communion_n in_o bow-church-yard_n and_o both_o be_v burn_v for_o the_o same_o and_o now_o the_o daughter_n follow_v the_o parent_n in_o the_o same_o martyrdom_n doctor_n story_n procure_v their_o death_n and_o after_o their_o death_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o forty_o pound_n that_o he_o owe_v they_o she_o confess_v and_o protest_v there_o be_v no_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o â—_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o auricular_a confession_n and_o absolution_n after_o the_o popish_a sort_n be_v not_o necessary_a nor_o the_o mass_n good_a or_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o say_v that_o these_o &_o all_o other_o supertivous_a sacrament_n ceremony_n and_o divine_a service_n now_o use_v in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v most_o vile_a &_o contrary_a to_o christ_n word_n and_o institution_n so_o that_o they_o neither_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n nor_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n the_o bishop_n exhort_v she_o to_o return_v to_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n she_o say_v bold_o to_o he_o again_o if_o you_o will_v leave_v your_o abomination_n so_o i_o will_v return_v and_o otherwise_o i_o will_v not_o these_o seven_o be_v all_o burn_v together_o in_o one_o fire_n as_o aforesaid_a john_n lomas_n anne_n albright_n joane_n catmer_n agnes_n snoth_n joane_n sole_n iohn_n lomas_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o tenderden_n in_o kent_n 1556._o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v at_o canterbury_n be_v examine_v upon_o diverse_a article_n he_o answer_v still_o that_o he_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o god_n book_n and_o be_v examine_v whether_o he_o believe_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n real_o under_o y_z â—_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o believe_v no_o realty_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o under_o foorme_n nor_o trestle_v wherefore_o he_o be_v condemn_v the_o 18_o day_n of_o january_n agnes_n snoth_n maid_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o smarden_n in_o kent_n be_v likewise_o examine_v before_o the_o pharisaical_a judge_n and_o for_o deny_v auricular_a confession_n and_o for_o say_v none_o can_v receive_v y_fw-mi â—_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o now_o it_o be_v use_v without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n and_o for_o deny_v penance_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n &_o for_o say_v the_o popish_a absolution_n be_v not_o consonant_a to_o god_n word_n she_o be_v likewise_o condemn_v anne_n albright_n alias_o champnes_n be_v examine_v deny_v to_o be_v confess_v of_o a_o priest_n say_v you_o priest_n be_v the_o child_n of_o perdition_n and_o can_v do_v no_o good_a by_o your_o confession_n and_o tell_v the_o judge_n and_o his_o assistant_n that_o they_o be_v subverter_n of_o christ_n truth_n and_o she_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o naughty_a and_o abominable_a idol_n wherefore_o she_o be_v likewise_o condemn_v joane_n sole_a of_o horton_n in_o kent_n be_v condemn_v of_o the_o same_o pharisee_n &_o priest_n for_o not_o allow_v auricular_a confession_n and_o for_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n joane_n corme_a of_o the_o parish_n of_o hithe_n in_o kent_n the_o five_o and_o last_o of_o these_o heavenly_a martyr_n she_o deny_v auricular_a confession_n she_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v now_o make_v a_o very_a idol_n she_o be_v likewise_o coudemn_v these_o five_o be_v burn_v at_o two_o stake_n in_o one_o fire_n together_o at_o canterbury_n the_o 31._o of_o january_n thomas_z cranmer_z archbishop_n of_o cauterbury_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o nottingham_n shire_n his_o father_n name_n be_v thomas_n cranmer_n his_o ancestor_n be_v worthy_a esquire_n 1556._o his_o mother_n be_v a_o gentle_a woman_n name_v agnes_n hâ—tfield_n he_o be_v of_o cambridge_n in_o the_o time_n when_o good_a author_n be_v neglect_v and_o filthy_a barbarousness_n embrace_v in_o all_o school_n and_o university_n only_o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o liberal_a art_n do_v remain_v the_o art_n themselves_o be_v clean_o lose_v logic_n be_v go_v into_o sophistical_a trifle_n philosophy_n both_o moral_n and_o natural_a be_v miserable_o deface_v with_o infinite_a question_n and_o subtlety_n the_o use_n of_o tongue_n and_o eloquent_a learning_n be_v either_o small_a or_o none_o at_o all_o and_o divinity_n be_v so_o lade_v with_o article_n and_o definition_n that_o it_o serve_v rather_o for_o the_o gain_n of_o a_o few_o then_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o many_o so_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o spend_v a_o part_n of_o his_o youth_n until_o he_o be_v twenty_o year_n old_a in_o the_o péevish_a question_n of_o duns_n and_o other_o master_n of_o that_o sort_n at_o length_n the_o tong_n and_o other_o learning_n begin_v a_o little_a to_o spring_v and_o the_o book_n of_o erasmus_n begin_v to_o be_v much_o esteem_v with_o a_o number_n of_o good_a author_n beside_o on_o which_o cranmer_n rub_v away_o his_o old_a rufâ—inesse_n as_o upon_o a_o whetstone_n than_o luther_n rise_v the_o happy_a day_n of_o god_n knowledge_n who_o waken_v man_n mind_n to_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o truth_n at_o thirty_o year_n old_a he_o give_v his_o mind_n whole_o to_o discuss_v matter_n of_o religion_n on_o both_o part_n and_o have_v perform_v the_o same_o he_o spend_v three_o year_n in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o he_o read_v the_o old_a writer_n despise_v not_o the_o new_a weigh_v all_o man_n opinion_n with_o secret_a judgement_n he_o neuâ—r_v read_v any_o writer_n book_n without_o pen_n and_o inkâ—_n in_o all_o controversy_n he_o gather_v every_o author_n sentence_n brief_o at_o 35._o year_n old_a he_o proceed_v doctor_n of_o divinity_n he_o be_v choose_v one_o of_o the_o 12_o that_o shall_v decide_v y_fw-fr â—_o matter_n of_o king_n henry_n divorce_n and_o by_o his_o argument_n learning_n and_o mean_v it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v than_o he_o be_v send_v to_o paris_n with_o diverse_a noble_a man_n and_o bishop_n where_o he_o behave_v himself_o in_o that_o case_n
burn_v and_o she_o say_v â—_o will_v see_v you_o my_o lord_n instruct_v i_o with_o some_o part_n of_o god_n word_n and_o not_o to_o give_v i_o instruction_n of_o holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n for_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o scripture_n agnes_n stanley_n answer_v i_o be_o no_o heretic_n no_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a will_v believe_v as_o you_o do_v i_o believe_v those_o that_o you_o have_v burn_v be_v true_a martyr_n i_o will_v not_o go_v from_o my_o faith_n as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v thomas_n thirtle_n say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v your_o idolatrous_a way_n your_o mass_n in_o idolatry_n i_o will_v stick_v to_o my_o faith_n as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v henry_n ramsey_n say_v your_o doctrine_n be_v naught_o and_o not_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o i_o will_v stand_v to_o my_o faith_n as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v so_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v as_o before_o in_o may_n william_n norant_a stephen_n gratwicke_n and_o one_o king_n 1557_o be_v burn_v in_o s._n george_n field_n in_o southwark_n john_n bradbridge_n of_o stapleherst_n walter_n apleby_n of_o maydstone_n and_o petronel_n his_o wife_n edmund_z allen_n of_o fritendid_a and_o katherine_n his_o wife_n joane_n manning_n of_o maydstone_n elizabeth_n a_o blind_a maid_n the_o 18._o of_o june_n these_o seven_o faithful_a martyr_n of_o christ_n be_v burn_v at_o maidstone_n their_o answer_n be_v like_a in_o effect_n to_o the_o five_o that_o be_v famish_v to_o death_n in_o canterbury_n castle_n the_o 19_o of_o june_n john_n fishcock_n nicholas_n white_a nicholas_n pardue_n barbara_n final_a widow_n bradbreg_n widow_n bendens_n wife_n and_o wilson_n wife_n be_v burn_v at_o canterbury_n their_o article_n be_v as_o the_o other_o they_o joyful_o undress_v themselves_o unto_o the_o fire_n and_o all_o of_o they_o like_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n knéele_v down_o and_o pray_v with_o such_o zeal_n as_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o but_o like_o it_o ten_o they_o arise_v and_o go_v to_o the_o stake_n where_o they_o yield_v their_o soul_n glorious_o unto_o the_o lord_n richard_n woodman_n george_n stephens_n william_n maynard_n alexander_n hosman_n his_o man_n tomasine_n awood_n his_o maid_n margery_n moris_n james_n moris_n her_o son_n denis_n burges_n ashdowne_v wife_n grove_n wife_n these_o ten_o bless_a martyr_n be_v burn_v at_o lewes_n in_o sussex_n the_o 22._o of_o june_n without_o a_o writ_n from_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n the_o first_o examination_n of_o richard_n woodman_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n chichester_n i_o be_o sorry_a for_o you_o and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o worshipful_a of_o our_o country_n you_o have_v be_v of_o good_a estimation_n among_o the_o poor_a and_o rich_a wherefore_o look_v well_o to_o yourself_o your_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o be_v rule_v think_v not_o yourself_o wise_a than_o all_o the_o realm_n woodman_n i_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o learn_v of_o every_o man_n the_o truth_n and_o i_o know_v i_o have_v give_v no_o just_a offence_n to_o rich_a nor_o poor_a and_o god_n know_v how_o dear_a i_o love_v my_o wife_n and_o child_n in_o he_o but_o my_o life_n my_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v all_o in_o god_n hand_n and_o i_o have_v they_o all_o as_o i_o have_v they_o not_o but_o regard_v the_o please_a of_o god_n more_o than_o all_o other_o thing_n i_o think_v good_a to_o appeal_v to_o you_o my_o ordinary_a for_o some_o go_v about_o to_o shed_v my_o blood_n wrongful_o that_o if_o you_o can_v find_v i_o hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n i_o will_v be_v reform_v and_o if_o my_o blood_n be_v shed_v unrighteouslie_o that_o it_o may_v be_v require_v at_o your_o hand_n because_o you_o have_v take_v upon_o you_o to_o be_v the_o physician_n of_o soul_n of_o our_o country_n story_n thou_o be_v a_o perverse_a fellow_n think_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n unjust_o that_o thy_o blood_n shall_v be_v require_v no_o if_o he_o shall_v condemn_v a_o hundred_o such_o heretic_n i_o have_v help_v to_o rid_v a_o good_a many_o of_o you_o and_o will_v do_v the_o best_a i_o can_v to_o rid_v thou_o chich._n i_o be_o your_o spiritual_a pastor_n you_o must_v hear_v i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v spiritual_a council_n wood._n you_o say_v you_o will_v give_v i_o spiritual_a council_n be_v you_o sure_a you_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n chich_a no_o by_o saint_n mary_n i_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o say_v so_o i_o doubt_v of_o that_o wood._n then_o you_o be_v like_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n toss_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o unstable_a in_o all_o your_o way_n as_o saint_n james_n say_v and_o can_v look_v for_o no_o good_a thing_n at_o the_o lord_n hand_n you_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a therefore_o god_n will_v spew_v you_o out_o story_n he_o have_v the_o devil_n in_o he_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o devil_n thus_o all_o heretic_n boast_v themselves_o wood._n the_o jew_n say_v to_o christ_n he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o be_v mad_a as_o you_o have_v say_v to_o i_o but_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v learn_v of_o he_o that_o confess_v he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n chich._n do_v you_o believe_v you_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v more_o than_o paul_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n dare_v do_v which_o be_v great_a presumption_n wood._n i_o believe_v i_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o boast_v not_o myself_o but_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n do_v in_o 1._o cor._n 7._o he_o say_v he_o believe_v very_o that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o believe_v christ_n be_v my_o redeemer_n therefore_o i_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o castaway_n and_o none_o of_o he_o and_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n but_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o same_o shirit_n testify_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n here_o be_v proof_n enough_o that_o paul_n be_v sure_a he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o john_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o god_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o so_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o believe_v in_o god_n except_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o chich._n he_o bid_v i_o dine_v with_o he_o and_o at_o dinner_n he_o ask_v i_o whether_o priest_n may_v marry_v and_o whether_o paul_n have_v a_o wife_n wood._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v not_o marry_v but_o all_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_a for_o in_o the_o 1._o cor._n 9_o paul_n say_v be_o i_o not_o a_o apostle_n be_o i_o not_o free_a have_v i_o not_o see_v christ_n my_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v i_o this_o have_v we_o not_o power_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v or_o to_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n to_o wife_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o have_v not_o barnabas_n and_o i_o power_n thus_o to_o do_v so_o this_o text_n prove_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v not_o marry_v but_o paul_n declare_v that_o the_o rest_n have_v wife_n and_o they_o have_v power_n likewise_o to_o have_v wife_n but_o they_o find_v no_o need_n thereof_o but_o paul_n in_o the_o seven_o to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v that_o he_o that_o have_v not_o power_n over_o his_o flesh_n may_v marry_v for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v wherefore_o to_o avoid_v fornication_n let_v every_o one_o have_v his_o wife_n and_o every_o woman_n her_o husband_n therefore_o bishop_n and_o priest_n may_v have_v wife_n because_o they_o be_v man_n rather_o than_o burn_v and_o commit_v fornication_n paul_n declare_v to_o timothy_n the_o first_o and_o niuth_v that_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n shall_v have_v wife_n the_o second_o examination_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o other_o wine_n last_o time_n you_o be_v with_o we_o you_o be_v in_o a_o heresy_n in_o say_v judas_n receive_v bread_n unless_o you_o will_v tell_v what_o more_o than_o bread_n wood._n i_o say_v he_o receive_v more_o than_o bread_n for_o he_o receive_v the_o devil_n because_o he_o presume_v to_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n without_o faith_n as_o christ_n say_v after_o he_o eat_v the_o sop_n the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o hereby_o appear_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n before_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o faith_n winc._n what_o be_v thy_o faith_n in_o the_o sacrament_n wood._n i_o believe_v when_o i_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o
they_o they_o clap_v their_o hand_n for_o joy_n &_o joyful_o joy_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o thousand_o stand_v by_o cry_v general_o all_o almost_o the_o lord_n strengthen_v they_o the_o lord_n comfort_v they_o as_o be_v wonderful_a to_o hear_v john_n thurstone_n he_o be_v take_v in_o the_o house_n of_o william_n munt_n with_o he_o he_o die_v in_o may_n in_o colchester_n castle_n a_o constant_a confessor_n of_o jesus_n christ._n thomas_n moor_n he_o be_v a_o merchant_n dwell_v in_o leicester_n about_o 24._o year_n old_a for_o say_v his_o maker_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o the_o pix_n he_o be_v apprehend_v the_o bishop_n say_v to_o he_o what_o be_v yonder_o above_o the_o altar_n he_o say_v i_o can_v tell_v what_o you_o will_v have_v i_o to_o see_v i_o see_v fine_a clothes_n with_o golden_a tassel_n and_o other_o gay_a gear_n hang_v about_o the_o pix_n what_o be_v within_o i_o can_v see_v why_o say_v the_o bishop_n do_v thou_o not_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v there_o flesh_n and_o bone_n 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o that_o i_o do_v not_o whereupon_o the_o ordinary_a condemn_v he_o who_o suffer_v a_o joyful_a and_o glorious_a martyrdom_n for_o testimony_n of_o righteousness_n in_o leicester_n george_n eagle_n alias_o trudgeov_a he_o wander_v abroad_o in_o diverse_a country_n 20._o where_o he_o can_v find_v any_o of_o his_o brethren_n do_v there_o more_o earnest_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v they_o now_o tarry_v in_o this_o town_n and_o sometime_o in_o that_o certain_a month_n as_o occasion_n serve_v sometime_o for_o fear_n lie_v in_o field_n and_o wood_n who_o for_o his_o unreasonable_a go_v abroad_o be_v call_v trudgeov_a for_o three_o year_n he_o drink_v nothing_o but_o water_n and_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o his_o body_n by_o god_n providence_n prove_v well_o enough_o therewith_o he_o think_v best_a to_o inure_v himself_o therewithal_o against_o all_o necessity_n when_o he_o have_v profit_v the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o this_o go_v abroad_o a_o year_n or_o two_o diverse_a spy_n be_v send_v out_o for_o he_o who_o have_v in_o commandment_n to_o bring_v he_o quick_a or_o dead_a wheresoever_o they_o find_v he_o but_o when_o they_o can_v not_o take_v he_o they_o send_v out_o a_o edict_n in_o the_o queen_n name_n into_o four_o shire_n promise_v twenty_o pound_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v take_v he_o at_o length_n he_o be_v see_v at_o a_o fair_a in_o colchester_n and_o be_v pursue_v he_o hide_v himself_o in_o a_o wood_n and_o from_o thence_o get_v into_o a_o corn_n field_n when_o they_o can_v not_o find_v he_o they_o return_v but_o one_o get_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o tree_n to_o spy_v if_o he_o can_v see_v he_o stir_v the_o poor_a man_n think_v all_o sure_a because_o he_o hear_v nothing_o rose_n upon_o his_o knee_n the_o lurke_a perceive_v he_o come_v down_o and_o take_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o prison_n to_o colchester_n notwithstanding_o the_o judas-knave_n which_o have_v so_o much_o promise_v he_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v a_o little_a reward_n this_o george_n within_o four_o day_n after_o be_v convey_v to_o chelmester_n where_o he_o be_v so_o cruel_o handle_v that_o he_o have_v but_o two_o pound_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o little_a water_n measure_v to_o he_o to_o serve_v he_o a_o week_n together_o after_o a_o while_o he_o be_v bring_v out_o and_o indict_v of_o treason_n because_o he_o have_v assemble_v company_n together_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n in_o that_o case_n provide_v to_o avoid_v sedition_n that_o if_o above_o six_o shall_v flock_v together_o they_o shall_v be_v attach_v of_o treason_n which_o straight_a law_n be_v the_o cast_v away_o of_o the_o good_a duke_n of_o somerset_n this_o george_n be_v lead_v to_o be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v betwixt_o two_o thief_n the_o one_o of_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o mock_v he_o and_o the_o more_o he_o be_v rebuke_v the_o more_o he_o mock_v he_o but_o when_o he_o shall_v die_v he_o can_v not_o speak_v to_o utter_v his_o mind_n nor_o say_v his_o prayer_n and_o one_o say_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la to_o he_o word_n by_o word_n as_o to_o a_o child_n which_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v but_o fumble_o many_o do_v wonder_n at_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o for_o mock_v the_o good_a martyr_n he_o that_o apprehend_v the_o say_a george_n eagle_n his_o name_n be_v ralph_n hardin_n dwell_v in_o colchester_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 1561._o be_v condemn_v at_o chelmsford_n to_o be_v hang_v and_o be_v at_o the_o bar_n â—he_v tell_v the_o judge_n and_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n this_o be_v most_o just_o fall_v upon_o i_o for_o that_o i_o betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o a_o good_a and_o just_a man_n george_n eagle_n who_o be_v condemn_v here_o in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n marie_n through_o my_o procurement_n who_o sell_v his_o blood_n for_o a_o little_a money_n richard_n crashfield_n of_o wimondham_n he_o suffer_v at_o norwich_n who_o examination_n before_o downing_n the_o chancellor_n write_v by_o himself_o as_o follow_v chanc._n do_v you_o believe_v this_o that_o aftee_o the_o consecration_n there_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n crash_v i_o believe_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v break_v for_o i_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o my_o redemption_n wherefore_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o perpetual_a memory_n the_o pledge_n of_o christ_n mercy_n the_o ring_n or_o seal_v of_o his_o promise_n and_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n for_o the_o faithful_a unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n then_o he_o be_v command_v unto_o prison_n and_o the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v bring_v forth_o chanc._n can_v you_o find_v in_o your_o heart_n when_o you_o come_v to_o church_n to_o kneel_v before_o the_o rood_n and_o pray_v i_o answer_v no_o allege_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o the_o contrary_a he_o say_v have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o god_n command_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o be_v make_v i_o say_v i_o have_v read_v that_o god_n command_v it_o to_o be_v make_v and_o likewise_o to_o be_v break_v down_o doctor_n bridges_n wherefore_o do_v god_n command_v the_o cherubin_n and_o seraphin_n to_o be_v make_v i_o say_v i_o can_v tell_v i_o will_v fain_o learn_v he_o say_v can_v you_o find_v in_o your_o heart_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o rood_n the_o picture_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v i_o fear_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n be_v yonder_o rood_n the_o picture_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v write_v god_n curse_v the_o hand_n that_o make_v they_o and_o the_o hand_n that_o make_v the_o tool_n which_o carve_v they_o chanc._n when_o be_v you_o confess_v to_o a_o priest_n i_o say_v i_o confess_v myself_o daily_o the_o eternal_a god_n who_o i_o most_o gréevous_o offend_v i_o take_v confession_n to_o a_o priest_n not_o be_v good_a but_o rather_o wicked_a then_o he_o say_v how_o say_v yoâ—_n by_o yonder_o sing_n and_o play_v on_o the_o organ_n be_v it_o not_o good_a and_o godly_a i_o say_v i_o can_v perceive_v no_o godliness_n in_o it_o he_o say_v be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o the_o psalm_n that_o we_o shall_v praise_v god_n with_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n i_o say_v spiritual_a song_n must_v be_v have_v but_o yonder_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n for_o to_o you_o it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o glorious_a but_o unto_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v bitter_a and_o odious_a then_o he_o say_v be_v it_o not_o write_v my_o house_n be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n i_o say_v yes_o it_o be_v write_v also_o that_o you_o make_v my_o house_n of_o prayer_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n then_o he_o say_v have_v we_o do_v so_o than_o i_o be_v command_v to_o ward_v and_o the_o next_o thursday_n send_v for_o again_o chanc._n be_v you_o a_o new_a man_n i_o answer_v i_o trust_v i_o be_o a_o new_a man_n bear_v of_o god_n god_n give_v you_o grace_n to_o be_v so_o than_o he_o pray_v doctor_n poor_a to_o talk_v with_o i_o doctor_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v you_o not_o believe_v it_o be_v christ_n body_n what_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n give_v i_o say_v christ_n take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o give_v it_o and_o they_o take_v bread_n and_o do_v eat_v bread_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v so_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v s._n paul_n do_v not_o call_v it_o christ_n body_n chanc._n we_o will_v have_v your_o mind_n more_o plain_o for_o we_o intend_v not_o to_o have_v many_o word_n with_o you_o i_o say_v my_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o christ_n the_o easter_n lamb_n he_o have_v offer_v his_o
tread_v under_o foot_n have_v in_o derision_n and_o laugh_v to_o scorn_v yea_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o mad_a man_n for_o they_o shall_v spare_v no_o man_n they_o shall_v spoil_v and_o waste_v such_o as_o â—eare_z the_o lord_n bonner_n esdras_n speak_v of_o you_o heretic_n declare_v the_o hate_n that_o you_o bear_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n make_v the_o simple_a people_n believe_v that_o all_o be_v idolatry_n that_o we_o do_v and_o so_o entice_v they_o away_o until_o you_o have_v overcome_v they_o ralph_n nay_o esdras_n declare_v it_o more_o plain_a say_v they_o shall_v take_v away_o their_o good_n and_o put_v they_o out_o of_o their_o house_n and_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v who_o be_v my_o choose_a for_o they_o shall_v be_v try_v as_o the_o silver_n or_o gold_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o have_v say_v for_o who_o be_v not_o drive_v from_o house_n and_o home_n and_o his_o good_n take_v up_o for_o other_o man_n that_o never_o sweat_v for_o they_o if_o he_o do_v not_o observe_v as_o you_o command_v and_o have_v set_v forth_o or_o else_o if_o he_o be_v take_v he_o must_v deny_v the_o truth_n as_o i_o do_v in_o dissemble_v or_o else_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v try_v as_o esdras_n say_v whereby_o all_o the_o world_n may_v know_v you_o be_v the_o bloody_a church_n figure_v by_o cain_n the_o tyrant_n and_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o avoid_v it_o bonner_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n let_v he_o be_v carry_v to_o london_n and_o keep_v in_o littleâ—ase_a until_o i_o come_v ralph_n and_o so_o i_o be_v until_o the_o next_o morning_n and_o then_o i_o be_v bring_v before_o bonner_n the_o dean_n of_o paul_n the_o chancellor_n and_o other_o bonner_n how_o say_v you_o sirrah_n will_v you_o go_v to_o fulham_n with_o i_o and_o there_o kneel_v down_o at_o mass_n show_v thyself_o outward_o that_o thou_o do_v it_o not_o unwilling_o but_o with_o a_o good_a will_n i_o say_v i_o will_v not_o say_v so_o he_o say_v away_o with_o he_o away_o with_o he_o after_o i_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n and_o three_o nobleman_n of_o the_o council_n bonner_n how_o say_v you_o sirrah_n after_o consecration_n there_o remain_v no_o bread_n but_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n ralph_n where_o find_v you_o that_o my_o lord_n write_v bonner_n do_v not_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n will_v thou_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v he_o a_o dissembler_n speak_v one_o thing_n and_o do_v another_o now_o i_o have_v take_v you_o ralph_n yea_o you_o have_v take_v i_o and_o will_v keep_v i_o until_o you_o have_v kill_v i_o christ_n say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o if_o you_o will_v join_v the_o former_a word_n with_o the_o latter_a than_o i_o will_v answer_v you_o bonner_n then_o thou_o must_v say_v it_o be_v his_o body_n for_o chirst_n say_v it_o himself_o ralph_n he_o be_v true_a and_o all_o man_n liar_n yet_o i_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n so_o fantastical_o for_o than_o shall_v i_o conspire_v with_o certain_a heretic_n callâ—d_a nestorian_n for_o they_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a natural_a body_n and_o so_o do_v you_o my_o lord_n if_o you_o will_v affirm_v his_o body_n to_o be_v there_o as_o you_o say_v he_o be_v than_o you_o must_v needs_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fantastical_a body_n therefore_o let_v theâ—e_n word_n go_v before_o take_v you_o and_o eat_v you_o without_o which_o word_n the_o rest_n be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o when_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n do_v take_v and_o eat_v even_o thâ—n_o be_v fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o every_o man_n that_o so_o receive_v isaiah_n in_o his_o nine_o and_o fiâ—tieth_o chapter_n say_v he_o that_o refrain_v himself_o from_o evil_n must_v be_v spoil_v and_o amos_n say_v the_o like_a word_n for_o the_o wise_a must_v be_v fain_o to_o hold_v their_o peace_n so_o wicked_a a_o time_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o he_o that_o can_v speak_v the_o truth_n and_o will_v not_o must_v give_v a_o straight_a account_n a_o doctor_n by_o my_o lord_n leave_v you_o speak_v like_o a_o fool_n you_o must_v not_o judge_v the_o scripture_n but_o must_v stand_v to_o learn_v and_o not_o to_o teach_v for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n have_v decide_v the_o matter_n long_o ago_o then_o be_v i_o carry_v away_o roche_v be_v you_o a_o companion_n of_o george_n eagle_n alias_o trudgeover_o i_o have_v he_o once_o and_o he_o be_v as_o drink_v as_o a_o ape_n and_o â—runk_v so_o of_o drink_n that_o i_o can_v not_o abide_v he_o ralph_n i_o dare_v say_v it_o be_v either_o yourself_o or_o some_o of_o your_o company_n for_o he_o do_v neither_o drink_n wine_n ale_z nor_o beer_n in_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n before_o that_o time_n after_o because_o he_o mislike_v the_o mass_n call_v upon_o saint_n and_o carry_v the_o cross_n on_o procession_n with_o other_o their_o ceremony_n call_z they_o idolatry_n and_o for_o sing_v in_o 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o other_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n so_o loud_o that_o the_o people_n abroad_o may_v hear_v they_o and_o delight_n in_o they_o and_o for_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v nothing_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o council_n holdeâ—_n under_o innocentius_n the_o three_o and_o for_o affirm_v that_o those_o that_o be_v burn_v at_o colchester_n be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o he_o and_o the_o other_o three_o before_o mention_v be_v all_o burn_a as_o before_o awstoo_n be_v in_o the_o bishop_n chapel_n at_o fulham_n the_o bishop_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o know_v where_o he_o be_v he_o answer_v in_o a_o idol_n temple_n and_o he_o say_v he_o receive_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o his_o wife_n say_v she_o believe_v that_o the_o religion_n then_o use_v in_o england_n be_v not_o according_a to_o god_n word_n but_o false_a and_o corrupt_a and_o that_o they_o which_o do_v go_v thereto_o do_v it_o more_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o law_n then_o otherwise_o and_o she_o say_v that_o she_o defy_v the_o mass_n with_o all_o her_o heart_n and_o that_o she_o will_v not_o come_v into_o any_o church_n wherein_o be_v idol_n as_o she_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n prison_n by_o his_o procurement_n there_o be_v send_v a_o stout_a champion_n as_o appear_v about_o twelve_o of_o the_o clock_n at_o night_n who_o sudden_o open_v the_o door_n and_o with_o a_o knife_n draw_v fall_v upon_o she_o to_o have_v cut_v her_o throat_n but_o she_o call_v to_o god_n for_o help_v he_o give_v a_o grunt_v and_o fear_v belike_o to_o commit_v so_o cruel_a a_o deed_n depart_v without_o any_o more_o hurt_n do_v the_o next_o night_n they_o make_v a_o great_a rumble_a like_o thunder_n over_o her_o head_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o have_v fear_v she_o out_o of_o her_o wit_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v they_o miss_v of_o their_o purpose_n the_o aforesaid_a richard_n roth_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o it_o be_v then_o use_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a god_n and_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v detestable_a and_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o will_n from_o the_o which_o faith_n he_o will_v not_o decline_v he_o say_v to_o bonner_n my_o lord_n because_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o see_v your_o do_n you_o cause_v i_o and_o other_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o our_o examination_n by_o night_n be_v afraid_a belike_o to_o do_v it_o by_o day_n and_o be_v persuade_v to_o recant_v and_o ask_v mercy_n of_o bonner_n no_o quoth_v roth_n i_o will_v not_o ask_v mercy_n of_o he_o that_o can_v give_v it_o whereupon_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v condemn_v as_o before_o and_o most_o joyful_o end_v their_o life_n in_o the_o fire_n at_o islington_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n agnes_n bonger_n and_o margaret_n thurstone_n these_o be_v condemn_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o ten_o before_o mention_v be_v which_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o colchester_n and_o for_o the_o like_a cause_n and_o answer_v also_o in_o their_o examination_n the_o like_a in_o effect_n as_o the_o other_o do_v when_o these_o good_a and_o godly_a woman_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o place_n in_o colchester_n where_o they_o shall_v suffer_v after_o they_o have_v fall_v down_o upon_o their_o knee_n and_o make_v their_o most_o humble_a and_o hearty_a prayer_n unto_o god_n they_o go_v to_o the_o stake_n joyful_o
on_o her_o clothes_n then_o he_o say_v nay_o parson_n no_o whore_n but_o a_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n and_o bless_v be_v god_n for_o lawful_a matrimony_n and_o i_o defy_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o popery_n then_o they_o lead_v he_o unto_o the_o cage_n and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o stock_n until_o it_o be_v day_n there_o be_v then_o in_o the_o cage_n a_o old_a man_n name_v john_n dale_n who_o have_v sit_v there_o three_o or_o four_o day_n for_o say_v unto_o parson_n newall_n and_o his_o curate_n miserable_a and_o blind_a guide_v will_v you_o ever_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_v will_v you_o never_o amend_v will_v you_o never_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n will_v neither_o god_n threat_n nor_o promise_n enter_v into_o your_o heart_n will_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n nothing_o mollify_v your_o stony_a stomach_n o_o indurate_a hard_a heart_a perverse_a and_o crooked_a generation_n o_o damnable_a sort_n to_o who_o nothing_o can_v do_v good_a the_o say_a parson_n newall_n cause_v they_o both_o to_o be_v carry_v unto_o bury_n gaol_n be_v pinion_v and_o bind_v like_o thief_n and_o their_o leg_n tie_v under_o the_o horse_n belly_n where_o they_o be_v â—yed_v in_o iron_n and_o because_o they_o continual_o rebuke_v popery_n they_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o low_a dungeon_n where_o john_n dale_n die_v in_o prison_n who_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o field_n he_o be_v a_o weaver_n by_o his_o occupation_n then_o richard_n yeoman_n be_v remove_v to_o norwich_n prison_n where_o he_o be_v strait_o keep_v he_o bold_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o from_o that_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n vary_v be_v require_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n i_o defy_v he_o quoth_v he_o and_o all_o his_o detestable_a abomination_n i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o or_o with_o any_o thing_n that_o appertain_v unto_o he_o the_o chief_a article_n object_v against_o he_o be_v his_o marriage_n and_o the_o mass_n sacrify_v wherefore_o when_o he_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o be_v condemn_v &_o not_o only_o burn_v but_o cruel_o torment_v in_o the_o fire_n john_n alcock_n this_o john_n be_v a_o shereman_n which_o come_v unto_o the_o aforesaid_a hadley_n to_o seek_v work_n after_o doctor_n tayler_n be_v martyr_v and_o richard_n yeoman_n be_v take_v he_o use_v to_o read_v the_o service_n in_o english_a in_o the_o church_n of_o hadley_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o at_o the_o length_n because_o he_o will_v not_o move_v his_o cap_n nor_o show_v reverence_n when_o parson_n newall_n go_v of_o procession_n when_o newall_n be_v almost_o out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o run_v back_o again_o and_o catch_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o unto_o the_o constable_n say_v he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o traitor_n and_o despise_v the_o queen_n proceed_n wherefore_o i_o command_v you_o in_o the_o queen_n name_n to_o have_v he_o unto_o the_o stock_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o parson_n he_o ask_v he_o fellow_n what_o say_v thou_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n i_o say_v quoth_v he_o as_o you_o use_v the_o matter_n you_o make_v it_o a_o shameful_a idol_n and_o you_o be_v false_a idolatrous_a priest_n every_o one_o of_o you_o then_o the_o parson_n commit_v he_o to_o ward_n and_o the_o next_o day_n ride_v up_o to_o london_n and_o carry_v the_o say_a alcocke_n with_o he_o and_o after_o he_o have_v long_o be_v imprison_v in_o newgate_n after_o many_o examination_n and_o trouble_n because_o he_o will_v not_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o the_o romish_a religion_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o low_a dungeon_n where_o he_o die_v his_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o a_o dunghill_n thomas_n benbridge_n upon_o the_o twenty_o nine_o of_o july_n he_o be_v apprehend_v for_o a_o adversary_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n and_o be_v examine_v before_o doctor_n white_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n where_o he_o sustain_v sundry_a conflict_n for_o the_o truth_n the_o point_n of_o religion_n that_o he_o stand_v upon_o be_v these_o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o administer_v at_o this_o present_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o confirmation_n be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o the_o bishop_n give_v grace_n or_o not_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v by_o absolution_n pronounce_v of_o a_o priest_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o a_o man_n to_o confess_v all_o his_o sin_n unto_o a_o priest_n that_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o call_v as_o they_o be_v nor_o have_v not_o that_o grace_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v touch_v purgatory_n as_o their_o church_n do_v that_o matrimony_n be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o a_o sacred_a order_n in_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n that_o martin_n luther_n die_v a_o good_a christian_a who_o doctrine_n and_o life_n he_o do_v allow_v for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v he_o come_v unto_o the_o stake_n very_o rich_a in_o apparel_n when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v first_o it_o take_v away_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o beard_n whereat_o he_o nothing_o shrink_v than_o it_o take_v his_o leg_n and_o his_o stocking_n be_v leather_n make_v the_o fire_n to_o pierce_v the_o sharp_a and_o the_o intolerable_a heat_n make_v he_o cry_v i_o recent_a and_o sudden_o thrust_v the_o fire_n from_o he_o and_o have_v two_o or_o three_o of_o his_o friend_n by_o they_o help_v to_o take_v the_o fire_n from_o he_o and_o the_o sheriff_n be_v sir_n richard_n pecksall_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n take_v he_o from_o the_o stake_n and_o send_v he_o to_o prison_n again_o wherefore_o the_o sheriff_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o fleet_n and_o his_o friend_n that_o help_v he_o to_o prison_n before_o he_o be_v take_v from_o the_o stake_n doctor_n seaton_n make_v he_o to_o subscribe_v to_o certain_a article_n touch_v the_o pope_n the_o sacrament_n and_o such_o other_o trash_n but_o be_v in_o prison_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n unto_o doctor_n seaton_n and_o recant_v those_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v at_o the_o stake_n unto_o which_o he_o have_v subscribe_v whereupon_o the_o same_o day_n seanight_o he_o be_v burn_v where_o the_o vile_a tormentor_n do_v rather_o broil_v he_o then_o burn_v he_o john_n cook_n sawyer_n robert_n milles_n alias_o plumer_n sheareman_n alexander_n lane_n a_o wheelewrite_v james_n ashly_n a_o bachelor_n in_o august_n these_o be_v burn_v at_o s._n edmundsbury_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o sir_n edward_n walgrave_n sir_n edward_n say_v unto_o cook_n why_o come_v you_o not_o to_o church_n cook_n because_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o abominable_a idol_n and_o saiâ—_n he_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n will_v come_v upon_o all_o they_o which_o do_v maintain_v it_o sir_n edward_n o_o thou_o rank_n traitor_n if_o i_o have_v as_o good_a a_o commission_n to_o cut_v out_o thy_o â—ongue_z as_o to_o hear_v thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o cut_v out_o then_o he_o command_v the_o constable_n to_o have_v he_o away_o say_v he_o be_v both_o a_o traitor_n and_o a_o rebel_n then_o he_o ask_v robert_n milles_n why_o he_o will_v not_o go_v unto_o church_n miles_n because_o i_o will_v follow_v no_o false_a god_n then_o alexander_n lane_n be_v ask_v why_o he_o will_v not_o come_v to_o church_n he_o say_v his_o conscience_n will_v not_o serve_v he_o so_o to_o do_v after_o the_o like_a manner_n they_o pass_v also_o with_o james_n ashly_n so_o the_o next_o day_n they_o appear_v and_o have_v their_o condemnation_n and_o be_v burn_v as_o before_o alexander_n gouch_v and_o alice_n driver_n gouch_n be_v a_o weaver_n of_o shreaden_a coâ—erlits_n at_o woodbridge_n in_o suffolk_n and_o burn_v at_o uxford_n the_o woman_n be_v driver_n wife_n of_o grosborough_n one_o master_n moon_n a_o justice_n search_v for_o they_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o hide_v they_o in_o a_o hayricke_a but_o by_o gage_v thereof_o with_o pickforks_n at_o the_o last_o they_o find_v they_o and_o send_v they_o to_o melâ—on_n jail_n from_o thence_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o bury_v unto_o the_o assize_n and_o be_v examine_v of_o their_o faith_n they_o do_v bold_o confess_v christ_n crucify_v defy_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o
persuade_v she_o to_o leave_v her_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o she_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n &_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n shall_v be_v turn_v by_o a_o man_n into_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o bread_n do_v sennew_n and_o mouse_n oftentimes_o do_v eat_v it_o and_o it_o do_v mould_n and_o be_v burn_v god_n own_o body_n will_v not_o be_v so_o handle_v or_o keep_v in_o prison_n or_o box_n let_v it_o be_v your_o god_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v i_o for_o my_o saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o do_v pray_v for_o i_o and_o to_o make_v it_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o worship_v it_o be_v foolish_a and_o devilish_a deceit_n then_o a_o old_a friar_n asâ—ed_v she_o what_o she_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a pope_n i_o say_v quoth_v she_o he_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o devil_n than_o they_o all_o laugh_v â—ay_n say_v she_o you_o have_v more_o need_n to_o weep_v then_o laugh_v in_o that_o you_o be_v chaplain_n unto_o that_o whâ—re_n of_o babylon_n i_o defy_v he_o and_o all_o his_o falsehood_n you_o damn_v soul_n when_o you_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o worship_v idol_n and_o to_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n of_o your_o own_o make_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v god_n uicar_n and_o can_v forgive_v sin_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n when_o god_n son_n have_v by_o his_o passion_n purge_v all_o and_o say_v you_o make_v god_n and_o sacrifice_v he_o when_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n once_o for_o all_o you_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o number_v their_o sin_n in_o your_o ear_n and_o say_v they_o be_v damn_v â—f_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v all_o when_o god_n say_v who_o can_v number_v his_o sin_n you_o promise_v they_o trental_n and_o dirge_n and_o mass_n for_o soul_n and_o sell_v your_o prayer_n for_o money_n and_o make_v they_o buy_v pardon_n and_o trust_v in_o such_o foolish_a invention_n you_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v upon_o bead_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o saint_n you_o make_v holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n to_o fray_v devil_n and_o you_o do_v make_v a_o thousand_o more_o abomination_n yet_o you_o say_v you_o come_v to_o save_v my_o soul_n no_o no_o one_o have_v save_v i_o farewell_n with_o your_o salvation_n in_o saint_n peter_n church_n she_o behold_v a_o cunning_a dutchman_n how_o he_o make_v new_a nose_n to_o certain_a image_n which_o be_v disfigure_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n what_o a_o mad_a man_n be_v thou_o say_v she_o to_o make_v new_a nose_n which_o within_o a_o few_o day_n shall_v all_o loose_v their_o head_n thou_o &_o thy_o image_n be_v acccurse_v he_o call_v her_o whore_n nay_o say_v the_o thy_o image_n be_v whore_n and_o thou_o be_v a_o whoorehunter_n for_o god_n say_v you_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o strange_a god_n then_o she_o be_v clap_v fast_o and_o after_o have_v no_o liberty_n and_o not_o long_o after_o she_o be_v condemn_v then_o she_o say_v i_o thank_v god_n this_o day_n i_o have_v find_v that_o which_o i_o have_v long_o seek_v and_o be_v then_o exhort_v to_o recant_v she_o say_v i_o will_v never_o lose_v eternal_a life_n for_o this_o short_a life_n i_o will_v not_o turn_v from_o my_o heavenly_a husband_n to_o my_o earthly_a husband_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o angel_n to_o mortal_a child_n god_n be_v my_o father_n god_n be_v my_o mother_n god_n be_v my_o sister_n my_o brother_n my_o kinsman_n god_n be_v my_o friend_n most_o faithful_a she_o be_v burn_v at_o execester_n john_n sharp_a thomas_n hall_n thomas_n benion_n these_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o town_n of_o bristol_n for_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o abominable_a idol_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o thomas_n benion_n deny_v five_o of_o their_o sacrament_n and_o affirm_v two_o that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n they_o die_v godly_a constant_o and_o patient_o john_n corneford_n of_o wortham_n christopher_n browne_n of_o maidstone_n john_n herst_n of_o ashford_n alice_n snoth_n katherine_n knight_n alias_o tinley_n these_o be_v the_o last_o that_o suffer_v in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n they_o be_v burn_v at_o canterbury_n but_o six_o day_n before_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n mary_n the_o archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n be_v at_o london_n and_o understand_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o queen_n make_v post-haste_a home_n to_o dispatch_v these_o they_o be_v condemn_v for_o not_o believe_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n unless_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o for_o confess_v that_o a_o evil_a man_n do_v not_o receive_v christ_n body_n and_o that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o pray_v unto_o our_o lady_n and_o other_o saint_n when_o there_o sentence_n shall_v beâ—_n read_v against_o they_o john_n cornefield_n excommunicate_v the_o papist_n in_o these_o word_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o mighty_a god_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o holy_a cathothick_n and_o apostolic_a church_n we_o do_v give_v here_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v destroy_v the_o body_n of_o all_o those_o blasphemer_n and_o heretic_n that_o doâ—_n maintain_v any_o error_n against_o his_o most_o holy_a word_n or_o do_v condemn_v his_o most_o holy_a truth_n for_o heresy_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o any_o false_a church_n or_o feign_a religion_n so_o that_o by_o this_o thy_o just_a judgement_n o_o most_o mighty_a god_n against_o thy_o adversary_n thy_o true_a religion_n may_v be_v know_v to_o thy_o great_a glory_n and_o our_o comfort_n and_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o all_o our_o nation_n good_a lord_n so_o be_v it_o this_o proceed_v as_o it_o seem_v from_o a_o inward_a faith_n and_o hearty_a zeal_n to_o god_n truth_n and_o it_o take_v such_o effect_n against_o the_o enemy_n that_o within_o six_o day_n queen_n mary_n die_v and_o all_o tyranny_n with_o she_o these_o godly_a martyr_n in_o their_o prayer_n which_o they_o make_v at_o their_o martyrdom_n desire_v god_n that_o their_o blood_n may_v be_v the_o last_o that_o shall_v be_v shed_v and_o so_o it_o be_v katherine_n tinley_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o one_o robert_n tinley_n dwell_v in_o maidestone_n the_o story_n of_o nicholas_n burton_n merchant_n of_o london_n dwell_v in_o little_a s._n bartholomew_n the_o five_o of_o november_n he_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o cadix_fw-la in_o the_o part_n of_o aâ—doâ—azia_n in_o spain_n about_o his_o merchandise_n there_o come_v one_o of_o the_o inquisition_n unto_o his_o lodging_n who_o feign_v to_o hâ—ue_v a_o letter_n to_o deliver_v unto_o his_o hand_n when_o he_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o invent_v another_o lie_n and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v take_v lade_v unto_o london_n in_o his_o ship_n delay_v the_o time_n until_o the_o alquisyell_n or_o sergeant_n of_o the_o inquisition_n may_v apprehend_v they_o and_o seek_v to_o know_v his_o ship_n that_o they_o may_v attach_v they_o when_o they_o have_v arrest_v he_o he_o bold_o ask_v they_o what_o cause_n they_o have_v against_o he_o and_o he_o will_v answer_v they_o they_o carry_v he_o unto_o a_o filthy_a common_a prison_n of_o the_o town_n of_o cadix_fw-la where_o he_o remain_v in_o iron_n among_o thief_n thirteen_o day_n all_o which_o time_n he_o instruct_v the_o poor_a prisoner_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v reclaim_v sundry_a of_o they_o from_o superstition_n to_o embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v know_v they_o convey_v he_o thence_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o seville_n into_o a_o more_o cruel_a prison_n call_v triane_n where_o the_o father_n of_o the_o inquisition_n proceed_v against_o he_o secret_o that_o never_o after_o he_o can_v be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v or_o write_v unto_o any_o of_o his_o nation_n and_o the_o twenty_o day_n of_o december_n they_o bring_v he_o with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o prisoner_n into_o the_o city_n of_o sivil_n into_o a_o place_n where_o the_o inquisition_n sit_v in_o judgement_n they_o put_v on_o he_o a_o canvas_n coat_n whereon_o be_v paint_v in_o diverse_a part_n the_o figure_n of_o a_o huge_a devil_n torment_v a_o soul_n in_o fire_n and_o on_o his_o head_n a_o long_a cap_n of_o the_o same_o work_n his_o tongue_n be_v force_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n with_o a_o cleave_a stick_n fasten_v upon_o it_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o utter_v his_o faith_n and_o conscience_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o so_o he_o be_v set_v with_o
idolatry_n to_o the_o bread_n and_o that_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n shall_v dwell_v in_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n but_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o idol_n as_o you_o use_v it_o in_o the_o abominable_a mass_n make_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a to_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o one_o kind_n then_o pavey_a bid_v burn_v he_o heretic_n then_o he_o say_v god_n forgive_v thou_o and_o show_v thou_o more_o mercy_n than_o thou_o show_v i_o and_o god_n forgive_v sir_n thomas_n moor_n and_o pray_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o so_o pray_v die_v the_o next_o week_n after_o m._n pavey_a go_v up_o into_o a_o gallery_n where_o he_o have_v a_o rood_n before_o he_o and_o pray_v and_o bitter_o weep_v and_o his_o maid_n find_v he_o so_o do_v he_o â—ad_v she_o take_v a_o rusty_a sword_n and_o make_v it_o clean_o and_o not_o trouble_v he_o and_o immediate_o he_o tie_v up_o a_o rope_n and_o hang_v himself_o there_o be_v a_o idol_n name_v the_o rood_n of_o dover-court_n 1532_o many_o resort_v unto_o it_o for_o it_o be_v blow_v abroad_o that_o the_o power_n of_o it_o be_v so_o great_a that_o none_o can_v shut_v thâ—_n church-door_n where_o it_o stand_v whereupon_o sour_a man_n come_v ten_o mile_n thither_o and_o take_v the_o idol_n from_o the_o shriâ—e_n and_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o place_n fire_v he_o who_o burn_v so_o bright_a that_o he_o light_v they_o homeward_o one_o mile_n after_o three_o of_o they_o be_v indict_v of_o felony_n and_o hang_v in_o chain_n one_o at_o dover_n court_n called_z nicholas_z mâ—â—sh_o robert_n king_n in_o dedham_n robert_n debnam_n at_o cottaway_n which_o three_o person_n aâ—_n their_o death_n do_v more_o edify_v the_o people_n in_o godly_a learning_n than_o all_o the_o sermon_n preach_v there_o a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o four_o escape_v the_o same_o year_n many_o image_n be_v cast_v down_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o john_n frith_n when_o cardinal_n wolsey_n prepare_v to_o build_v a_o college_n in_o oxford_n which_o now_o be_v call_v christ_n church_n 1533_o whence_o he_o be_v send_v for_o to_o the_o king_n be_v accuse_v of_o certain_a crime_n in_o the_o way_n by_o immoderate_a purgation_n he_o kill_v himself_o and_o so_o leave_v a_o most_o glorious_a piece_n of_o work_n part_v but_o begin_v part_v half_o end_v and_o but_o a_o small_a part_n full_o finish_v he_o appoint_v to_o that_o college_n all_o such_o as_o be_v find_v to_o excel_v in_o any_o kind_n of_o learning_n among_o who_o this_o john_n frith_n be_v one_o and_o william_n tindall_n and_o tavernar_n of_o bostone_n and_o john_n clark_n and_o many_o other_o these_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o imprison_v in_o a_o deep_a cave_n in_o tâ—e_v same_o college_n where_o they_o be_v all_o infect_v through_o the_o stink_n of_o fish_n and_o john_n clarke_n wiâ—h_v other_o good_a man_n who_o name_n be_v not_o know_v die_v but_o frith_n escape_v and_o depart_v out_o of_o england_n for_o four_o year_n and_o return_v home_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n promise_v great_a reward_n to_o they_o that_o can_v take_v he_o and_o lay_v all_o the_o haven_n for_o he_o at_o length_n he_o be_v take_v at_o read_v for_o a_o uacabound_a and_o be_v put_v in_o the_o stock_n he_o send_v for_o the_o schoolmaster_n and_o begin_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n to_o bewail_v his_o captivity_n the_o schoolmaster_n be_v overcome_v with_o his_o eloquence_n take_v pity_n on_o he_o and_o loveâ—_n his_o excellent_a wit_n then_o they_o fall_v to_o the_o greek_a tongue_n wherewith_o he_o so_o inflame_v the_o love_n of_o the_o schoolmaster_n that_o he_o go_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o get_v he_o to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n without_o punishment_n but_o after_o he_o be_v traitorous_o take_v and_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n where_o he_o have_v many_o conflict_n with_o the_o bishop_n but_o especial_o in_o write_v with_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n who_o write_v against_o certain_a write_n of_o frithes_n against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o come_v to_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n hand_n and_o frith_n have_v get_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o write_v against_o it_o cranmer_z archbishop_n in_o his_o apology_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n seem_v to_o have_v collect_v frith_n reason_n abundant_o what_o article_n be_v object_v unto_o he_o appear_v by_o a_o brief_a commentary_n write_v and_o send_v to_o his_o friend_n out_o of_o prison_n as_o follow_v first_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o the_o examination_n be_v two_o article_n to_o wit_n purgatory_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n touch_v purgatory_n they_o ask_v whether_o i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o place_n to_o purgâ—_n the_o spot_n of_o the_o dead_a after_o this_o life_n i_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n consist_v but_o of_o two_o part_n the_o body_n and_o mind_n one_o christ_n purge_v in_o this_o world_n by_o lay_v affliction_n upon_o we_o and_o death_n the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v lay_v upon_o it_o but_o our_o soul_n be_v purge_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o drink_v in_o through_o faith_n to_o the_o salvation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n if_o you_o will_v show_v a_o three_o part_n of_o man_n i_o will_v grant_v you_o a_o three_o place_n which_o you_o call_v purgatory_n otherwise_o i_o must_v deny_v unto_o you_o the_o bishop_n shop_n of_o purgatory_n second_o it_o be_v require_v of_o i_o whether_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v both_o christ_n body_n &_o we_o for_o as_o of_o many_o corn_n be_v make_v one_o loaf_n so_o we_o be_v diverse_a be_v but_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n therein_o it_o signify_v our_o body_n so_o of_o the_o wine_n that_o be_v make_v of_o many_o cluster_n one_o liquor_n but_o the_o same_o bread_n again_o in_o that_o that_o it_o be_v break_v signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n declare_v his_o body_n to_o be_v break_v and_o put_v to_o death_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v distribute_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v signify_v the_o communication_n whereof_o equal_o redound_v to_o all_o christian_n and_o again_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v to_o be_v eat_v it_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n admonish_v we_o that_o our_o inward_a man_n be_v refresh_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v receive_v with_o our_o mouth_n to_o the_o outward_a nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n then_o say_v they_o do_v thou_o believe_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o thâ—_n sacrament_n real_o without_o trope_n or_o figure_n he_o answer_v no_o sure_o i_o do_v not_o so_o think_v and_o when_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o recant_v he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v when_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o stake_n in_o smithfield_n there_o it_o dotâ—_n significant_o appear_v with_o what_o constancy_n he_o suffer_v he_o willing_o embrace_v the_o faggot_n &_o fire_n the_o wind_n blow_v away_o the_o fire_n to_o his_o fellow_n that_o be_v tie_v at_o his_o back_n and_o bâ—rned_v with_o he_o make_v his_o death_n the_o long_o but_o god_n give_v he_o such_o strength_n and_o patience_n that_o as_o though_o he_o have_v feel_v no_o pain_n in_o that_o long_a torment_n he_o seem_v rather_o to_o rejoice_v for_o his_o fellow_n then_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o himself_o the_o examination_n of_o andrew_n hewet_n that_o be_v burn_v with_o john_n frith_n he_o be_v a_o apprentice_n in_o watlingstreet_n to_o a_o tailor_n when_o he_o be_v ask_v what_o he_o think_v touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o last_o supper_n he_o answer_v even_o as_o john_n frith_n do_v then_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n say_v do_v thou_o not_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v real_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n he_o say_v that_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v why_o say_v the_o bishop_n he_o say_v christ_n command_v i_o not_o to_o give_v rash_a credit_n to_o they_o which_o say_v behold_v here_o be_v christ_n and_o there_o be_v christ_n for_o many_o false_a prophet_n shall_v rise_v up_o say_v the_o lord_n then_o stok_o bishop_n of_o london_n say_v frith_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o except_o thou_o revoke_v thy_o opinion_n thou_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o he_o he_o say_v he_o be_v content_a the_o bishop_n use_v many_o persuasion_n to_o allure_v he_o to_o recant_v but_o can_v not_o wherefore_o he_o be_v burn_v with_o frith_n as_o before_o when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o stake_n one_o doctor_n coke_n admonish_v all_o the_o people_n